I confess i have a hot fantasy of meeting a trucker with a big cock who likes giving and recieving orally and anally and would drop into town every once in a wile to spend some time in his sleeper getting high and sucking and fucking one another. I'm a little chubby and in my early 40's and live somewhere on the I-5 corridor. He'd show up and call my cell, then I'd go to where he parked and get in. We'd make small talk about his week and mine then he'd have me go into his sleeper and remove all my clothes and get myself hard. he'd come back a few minutes later and close off the divider and have me remove his clothes and suck his dick for a bit then he'd sit down next to me and we would fondle one another and he'd kiss me a little then he's put a DVD in a player and start a hardcore porn and pull out a pipe to blow clouds with and we'd take turns smoking while the other sucked our dick. I'd suck his dick and stick a finger up his ass and wiggle it around. lick the head and the shaft then lightly suck his ball and he'd return the favor when I was done. after we had done that for a while he'd tell me to lie down on my side and he'd lie down behind me and start shoving his dick up my ass and slowly empaling me on his thick 10 inch shaft. slowly pushing he manages to get it all in balls deep and waits for me to get adjusted, after a few minutes he starts moving in and out, slow and shallow thrusts at first but gradually building depth and intensity. he puts and arm around me and grabs hold of my cock and starts jerking me off and he has a rather tight grip on it and it feels good. pretty soon he's jerking my cock hard, kissing me on my neck, giving me deep powerful thrusts into my ass and we're both breathing heavy and ignoring the porn thats on, concentraiting on our outright feelings of physical lust for what we're doing, bringing us both off at the same time. Him in my asshole and me on his bed. we both lick it up and kiss passionately afterwards then we cuddle together and give it a rest for a while then repeat what we just did only having me fucking him this time.

Just got done removing all the hair from below my waist. Used Nair for Men. My nut sack kinds burned for a couple seconds, but other than that it was entirely pleasurable. Now I'm sitting here wearing lace stockings and rubbing my smooth balls and asshole.

I’m not gay I’m a sissy faggot.
Don’t have any romantic interest in men. Infact I love women. Especially slutty women. But sexual I want to be a slutty women. I want to be a public whore. I want men to fuck me like the 19yo NO LIMIT cum slut I see my self as.

Honestly I think my ideal relationship would be with an older couple say 50’s. Serving under the fat BBW fuck pig wife. I imagine being all dressed up and bound up in the corner. Chastised and plugged wearing a funnel gag and serving as a urinal for the wife’s drunken Gand bang party. I as I watch her fat roll bounce like a lava lamp as she takes 3 cocks at once I am truly in love. I worship this woman and all she can take. After the last cream pie my gag is removed and the fat balding husband drags me by my pigtails to the end of the bed shoving my face into my loves fat gaping blown out cum filled pussy and Bellows “EAT!!” As I burry my face in her massive pussy he tears away my plad skirt and panties and violently rips my princess plug out of my sissy ass. As I let out a massive shreek the woman I love orgasms and sprays all those strangers cum and her piss all over my face. Then I feel the cock of the fat old man that ownse the woman I love slam into my sissy pussy as he degrades me. He angerly explains that worthless fat pigs need to be used and abuesd by true alpha men and that’s the only thing worth less than a fat pig slut is the sissy boy that loves her for the disgusting pig she is.

I hate this Man I truly despise him except for the fact that he is 💯% right. And for that reason I worship this man. I gladly such his old sweaty balls. I gladly rim his ass and drink his piss because he’s right. I am madly in love with his fat pig slut of a wife. She has no limits then neither should I.

After all the men have brutally fucked me and my lovely pig has cum 2 more times they drag me into the bathroom floor and piss all over me.ad I lay there my my 300 pound public slit waddles in and crouches over my face and tells me I was a very good slit trainee today and I deserve a reward. As I see he blown out but hole lower over my mouth she wispers “in been saving this for you for the past hour”. She then squirts a massive load of strangers cum mixed with her shit into my open mouth. She then kisses me on the forehead and wispers in proud of you.

As I lay there savoring the beautiful gift given to me by the woman I love. I realize. This is where I belong this is who I was mentioned to be.

Bernard's Cock

This is the confessional story of how Bernard was able to fuck whoever he wanted in class.

Bernard was timid and shy, and his thin body reflected this. However, as is often the case with such a person, he was the horniest of fuckers. Losing his virginity permeated his thoughts throughout every minute of his waking life, and when he slept, well, needless to say all his dreams had a common theme. Every morning Bernard awoke to the disappointment that the cunt he thought he'd finally been penetrating, was just another dream, and that in fact all he had achieved in doing was to make his pyjamas wet and sticky about the groin area again.

Eighteen and the closest he'd been to fucking was in his dreams. However, an unearthly gift was about to change all this.

The first time it happened, Bernard was in Math class. Sitting absentmindedly as ever, Bernard would alternate his gaze between the clock on the wall, and the view out the window. The girls were playing volleyball in the playground. He would try not to stare at them for too long, firstly so that he wasn't caught, and secondly so that he wouldn't get an erection in class. Every time one of the girls would jump to shoot, he would narrow his vision at their vest covered breasts, some were larger than others, but all gave him equal delight.

Turning his attention back to his text book, Bernard couldn't help but notice the pink thong of the girl in the desk in front of his. She was Jessica Riley, and she was the prettiest of things. Seeing her thong from behind, Bernard couldn't help but imagine what the front would look like, how she would look with nothing but the thong on, with her long brunette hair resting on her naked shoulders. How he would love to pull her thong to oneside and taste her fresh pussy, how her body would writhe under the influence of his tongue up her cunt. Bernard's breaths begin to become shorter when all at once his thoughts were suddenly broken.

Mrs Adams was standing over his desk. "Distracted by something again Bernard?", she enquired in harsh tones.
"No Mrs, sorry Mrs", fell the words out of his embarrassed red face.

Leaning forward, Mrs Adams continued to lecture Bernard on the importance of remaining focused in class and studying well. However it fell on dead ears, Bernard had already been distracted by her low cut top, draping off her shoulders, exposing first her collar bones, then her well defined cleavage. Bernard tried to retain eye contact with Mrs Adams, tried to look as if he was paying attention to her words. It was too dificult. He Intermittently nodded to simulate agreement with what she was saying, however this was merely an excuse to catch a glimpse down her blouse.

Seeing the top of her black lace bra, remembering the sight of Jessica's pink thong. Imagining Mrs Adams and Jessica naked together, rubbing each others bodies, kissing each others lips. Picturing them on their knees under his desk, pulling down his trousers, seeing their astonished faces as he reveals his gigantic cock (it wasn't). Bernard could no longer suppress the feeling in his boxers, a bead of sweat rolled down his face, and his cock all of a sudden was erect.

As instantaneously as Bernard's cock was hard, Mrs Adams speech wash frozen. He looked up awaiting the next sentence but it didn't come. He looked around, no one was moving. He looked out the window, the girls had stopped playing volleyball, frozen like statues in their sporting poses. Finally he looked back at the clock on the wall, it ticked no longer. In total shock, Bernard rose from his seat. Shaking like a leaf he reached out to touch Mrs Adams' arm. It was warm and soft, she remained totally motionless and unaffected.

The distress evident on Bernard's face slowly faded as his parted lips transformed into a wry grin. The realisation time was frozen and his cock was rock solid made Bernard overwhelmed with a strange blend of fear and joy. Building in confidence, he reached for Mrs Adams' tits, the first non-maternal pair he'd ever felt. He squeezed them with delight. In the blink of an eye he had removed her blouse, and then - not without difficulty - removed that seductive lace bra, dropped it to the floor, and almost awe struck eye-balled her large exposed tits. Those grand orbs of desire, framed and enhanced by a thin waist and slender shoulders. Bernard was beside himself.

Removing his own top, Bernard moved closer to Mrs Adams. He threw his arms around her waist tightly to feel her naked torso against his. He tasted her lips, slid his hands down her trousers and groped her firm ass cheeks. After feeling her tongue with his own one, he moved down to kiss her neck, in doing so he saw it again - over Mrs Adams' shoulder - the pink thong of Jessica Riley.

How had he forgotten about Jessy, sitting there, bent forward, frozen. He stepped away from Mrs Adam's body, approached Jessica's desk. She sat there with the end of a pencil in her mouth. How innocent she looked clearly deliberating on one of the problems from class. Bernard was transfixed by her pretty frozen face, by her soft lips teasing the end of that pencil, he couldn't resist any longer. Her head was at a perfect height, he turned it towards his crotch and dropped his trousers. He ripped off his boxers and manually opened her mouth, then - slowly yet purposefully - buried his throbbing cock in her gob. He felt her wet tongue before the back of her mouth.

His heart beating like a drum, Bernard lost all self-control. Taking hold of her head with both hands, Bernard begin thrusting in and out of her mouth. The silence in the room was broken by the sound of squelching and of Bernard's balls ricocheting off her chin. Jessica's mouth became ever fuller with spit and bile as she began to gag on Bernards cock which gave him a shock. He took his cock out her mouth to see if she had awoken. She hadn't, but moreover, she was more beautiful than ever. Frozen in time with saliva hanging between her mouth and his cock, her eye make-up a mess.

Bernard lifted Jessica out of her chair. Fortunately she stood of her own accord. Starting from the top down, Bernard unbuttoned her shirt one by one. She didn't wear a bra, and her perky budding tits were a sight to behold. Small, unassuming, fucking perfect. Her body was just as Bernard had imagined. Petite as anything, slightly tanned, soft, delicate, ripe.

Bernard continued to strip both his mannequinesque beauties completely bear. He looked around the room at all the other frozen faces, but with little inspection was sure he already had the two finest women in the room stripped naked, ready at his disposal. He pushed Mrs Adam's onto his desk face up, and positioned her body so that her head dangled off the end. With some effort and plenty of huffing and puffing, he lifted Jessica's body on top of Mrs Adams' the other way around and on all fours, so that her hairless pussy rested right above Mrs' Adams' upside down face.

Bernard stood back and admired his perfect fucking creation. Proudly he stood up to it, kissed Jessica's pretty little ass cheek (for it looked so sweet), then angled his cock down towards Mrs Adams' mouth. He secured the two bodies in place with his hands, and begin to pummel her mouth like a rabid dog fucks their favourite toy.

Once again the room was full of the sound of gagging. This time Mrs Adams' mouth squelching whilst spit spluttered out all over her face. Bernard stopped fucking her face for a moment, again admiring his creation and the mess he'd made of it.

Using his hand, he cupped up some of the saliva from his cock and Mrs Adams' messy face, and dribbled it over Jessica's ass. Bernard returned his cock to Mrs Adam's throat, burying his whole length in there as far is he could go, holding it there for a few seconds so to lube up his cock. He pulled it out again, took a firm grip of Jessica's hips, and with some force required, squeezed his cock into her asshole.

Her asshole, tight as it was, gradually parted, expended, and engulfed the head of Bernard's cock. He slid inch after inch, deeper and deeper into her shitter, and as he reached maximum penetration, she wimpered.

Again Bernard feared she had awoken. He reached forward and turned her head to face him. It was still motionless, yet now it bore an expression of discomfort. Still angling her face towards him, Bernard removed all but the head of his cock from her ass. Staring deeply into her eyes (still beautifully framed by her messed up makeup), he slammed his cock hard up her ass to the sound of flesh slapping flesh and another whimper. Certainly she was still frozen in time, but to Bernard' delight, she quietly whimpered as he continued to pound her ass.

After a few minutes of fucking Jessica's pretty little ass, he removed his cock, and spat onto her barely gaping hole. It slid over her asshole, down the ravine between her red ass cheeks towards her pussy, before dripping on Mrs Adams' face. The sight of this excited Bernard immensely, and joyfully he returned his ass stenching cock to Mrs Adams' throat.

He pounded away gleefully, alternating between the teachers gob and the students asshole, the messier Mrs Adams' face became, and the more Jessica whimpered, the more Bernard became excited. Frantically he fucked both of them until he felt a contortion in his stomach. Uncontrollably, as if possessed, he stretched Jessica's ass cheeks wide apart, found her drenched wet cunt with the head of his cock, plunged the whole thing in, and instantly erupted. With a demonic grunt, the likes of which Bernard did not know he could produce, Bernard was finished.

So that's the story of how Bernard lost his virginity (if you can call it that). After cumming (and taking a moment to watch his cum spew out of Jessica's pussy onto Mrs Adams' face) he quickly cleaned and dressed the pair, and soon as his cock was soft again, the clock ticked again. Needless to say Jessica and Mrs Adams' were might confused as to why their makeup had suddenly became a mess, why Jessica's ass was sore, and why Mrs Adams' had lost her voice. However it remained an unsolved mystery.

From that day onwards, whenever Bernard got an erection, time froze. Might this gift turn out to be a curse for our timid Bernard. Who knows? All Bernard knows, is that he had the best fucking experience of his life, one that he couldn't have even dreamed off without his magic cock.

Daughter Pays off Dad's Debt (Part one of two)

Disclaimer:

This is a work of fiction.
Not true just wishful thinking.
All involved are fictionally over 18.

Below is a pic of the story's motivation. The real Sasha.

She couldn't believe her father as he phoned her right after she got home. She couldn't believe he would pull this stunt again.

“What happened?” she asked, more concerned with the safety of her father than with the task she was going to have to do.

“The goddamn #4 horse was a shoo-in. A shoo-in! I thought it would be easy money, honey,” he answered, clearly drunk. “Let's just be glad Antoine gave us the choice to do this again versus breaking my legs.” He tried to make the last part sound hopeful.

Sasha looked at the body length mirror in front of her and admired herself. Shoulder length dirty blond hair, pink pouty lips that fit symmetrically on her slight tanned Russian-ancestry face, and blue eyes that shined like diamonds. Still listening to her father as he began to cry on the other end of the phone, she checked her backside out, her firm peach butt barely fitting into her waist high jean shorts. Turning back around, she mindlessly fixed the fit of her bra on her c-cup breasts.

Realizing she was more annoyed by her father's crying than the task, she asked, “How many guys?”

“Wha?” her dad asked.

“How many guys? Last time, the guy, Richard, I think was his name, said that he wouldn't mind if I got shared with a few guys. How many guys am I blowing to clear your debt?”

Silence.

“How many, dad?”

“...it's a $2000 marker, sweetie.”

“Jesus,” she muttered, her head exploding in fear for her dad. And her mouth. “What time?”

“He said the next guy to knock on your door will be the one to collect my payment. Can you be ready, sweetie?”

“Yes, daddy,” she said, smiling slightly, aroused at the idea of getting to blow a large black man. “I'll do it.”

* * *

Darnell, who was a delivery driver for the Brown Delivery Company, had been having a bad day. First, his wife left him, having found the skinny white girl porn on his phone. Then, his boss, finding out he had been drinking on lunch breaks, said that he had one more strike until he was on his ass. Darnell, who stood at 6'4” and muscular and black as night, could not be in a worse mood.

The door to the next house was in a rich neighborhood. He didn't mind it because most of the rich guys were at work this early in the afternoon. Knock, wait for an answer, leave the package, and next house. He would be done early, so that was a plus.

He approached the door with a small parcel. Darnell knocked on the door. Waiting a few seconds, he knelt down to set the parcel down. On his knee, the door opened up. His cock immediately hardened as a small white girl in booty jeans, a tanktop, and confident facial expressions stood in front of him. “Are you him?” Sasha asked, straightening her hair over her firm tits.

“What's that?” Darnell asked, smiling. Women had tried to flirt with him before. But they were mostly cougars. Admiring the girl, he realized none had ever been this sexy.

Sasha examined his clothes and the box in his hands. “Am I your reward?”

“Umm...yes?” he answered, standing up.

She giggled. “I can't believe this. You're even bigger than Antoine's last guy. He must be pretty in debt to you for you to get this.”

“Umm... I sure am!” he said, trying to figure out what the hell the girl was talking about.

“Okay,” she said, smiling. “Come on in.”

In disbelief, Darnell asked stupidly, “Where's your dad?”

“Well, he's not here,” she said, turning from him and shaking her ass playfully. “Obviously. And I'm 18, by the way. Don't feel guilty.”

“Fine,” Darnell said. His day getting a whole lot better by the second.

He followed the girl into the house and was led into the living room, a leather couch laid out.

“We can do it here,” Sasha said, her white cheeks growing red with shyness. “Or my room,” she pointed to the stairs.

“Umm...” Darnell sat down on the couch. “Here's fine.”

“Okay,” she dropped to her knees in front of him. She pointed at her shirt. “On or off?”

“Uhh...” still in disbelief, Darnell answered, “Off?”

“Ok!” she exclaimed, sliding her tank top off. Underneath, a bright blue push up bra barely contained her firm but healthy c-cups. “Please don't get any on this. I just got this bra.”

“Umm...ok?”

“Ok! Uhh, your pants?” she gestured at his brown delivery man pants.

Instinctly, Darnell slid his pants and boxers off to his ankles. Out popped his seven inch, already full erect black cock.

“Jesus Christ!” Sasha exclaimed, covering her mouth and then touching the meat of the cock. “That's fucking huge!”

Darnell smiled. He knew that his cock was decent. Odds are that this little slut had never seen one this big with the white boys she probably fucked with. “So...uhh...” he mumbled, proudly looking at her tiny white hands on his black cock.

“Oh, right...”

Without a moment's hesitation, she mounted her mouth on his cock, her gag reflex well-trained. One hand attached itself to his balls as the other stroked the base.

Her pouty lips moved up and down four, then five inches. Up and down she sucked. Stopping momentarily, she stroked the cock slowly, her eager saliva covering the whole cock. “You are one lucky guy,” she whispered, admiring his cock. “You know, my dad works a lot... And works with Antoine a lot. You could...come over...if you want.”

Liking the idea but liking the idea of her sucking more more, he muttered, “Just keep sucking bitch.”

“Yes, sir,” she said, eagerly putting the cock back in her mouth. She continued to bob her head on the cock continuously for three minutes.

“Look up at me. Let me see those eyes, slut.”

Without removing the cock from her mouth, Sasha looked up at him.

Getting close, Darnell stood up, balancing himself with his pants around his ankles. He grabbed the back of her head, briefly fucked her throat. She gagged on his cock, her eyes going back into her head. “Fuck, yeah!”

Slurp.

Slurp.

Slurp.

She let her mouth turn into his fuck hole as he continued to fuck it.

“I said look up at me!”

Struggling, she followed his order.

He let her bob on her own as he reached down and unhooked her bra.
“Hey, my dad said you only got oral!” she protested, the cock still on her lips.

“Shut up and suck,” Darnell yelled, the bra off and his big black hands exploring her firm tits.

Wanting to stop but wanting to get this black cock to explode more, Sasha let the man fondle her as she counter sucked his throat fucking.

Slurp

Slurp

Slurp.

“Fuck...yeah...you... little...bitch... “ he yelled, as he fucked harder than he had the whole session.

Whipping his cock out of her mouth, he shouted, “Show me that face. Show me those eyes!”

He grabbed her chin and angled her face up. Slowly, he dropped her balls onto her waiting tongue. The girl's tongue circulated and vibrated on the bottom of the ball sack as Darnell stoked his wet cock hard and fast.

Looking dead into her eyes, Darnell yelled, “OH FUCK!”

String after string after bead after bead of cum covered her eyes, her chin, and her forehead. The last vinegar stroke landed right into her pretty little ponytail. “FUCK!” he yelled.

Sasha, still covered, mumbled, “Well, that was fucking hot!”

Suddenly, the door to the house slammed open. Standing there were three black gentlemen about Darnell's size, all dressed in suits.

“Who the fuck is this?!” the man in the front shouted.

“Who the fuck are you?” Darnell asked, having quickly pulled his pants up.

“I'm Antoine, mother fucker. Who the fuck are you?”

“Shit...” Darnell whispered, buttoning his pants.

Sasha wiped cum out of her eyes and looked at Antoine. “Mr. Antoine? If you're here, then...who's he? Isn't he the one collecting?”

Darnell ran out the door past the three black gentlemen, jumped in his truck. As he did, Antoine yelled out, “Thanks for warming her up for us.”

Sasha stared at the three remaining men. “Umm...but my dad said...”

“Your dad said we get the first shot at the pretty little mouth. Seeing as how that brother just used it up, we gon' use some other holes. One ...or two...at a time...”

Sasha shrugged her shoulders and reached out for Antoine's fly. “I guess a deal's a deal.”

End part one of two.

I once had Sexual encounter with another man.

I don't recall what website I met him on but I do remember that he approached me. I had toyed with the idea of messing around with another guy for some time, I had even talked to a few for a while but always backed out when it came time to meet up. This guy was different from the start.
He gave the impression that he had taken a long time to work up the nerve to contact another guy. In his initial email he stated that he wanted to try giving another man a blow job and was asking me anonymously because he wanted to keep any contact a secret. We started emailing back and forth, he seemed pretty cool, we shared common interests and talked about sex a lot. We became internet friends quickly.
He invited me over and I chickened out the first time, but because I fessed up that I was just scared he didn't bail. We talked a few more times and we agreed that when we met up we wouldn't plan to do anything. I was shaking when I got into my car to go see him, my heart felt like it was going to explode out of my chest. As I pulled up to his apartment I kept driving, circling the block several times, I told myself it was to see if anyone had followed me, but the truth was I was just still scared shitless!
When I knocked on the door he opened it with the same nervous smile I had. We had similar builds, muscular but not huge and both the same height at just under 6ft. We shook hands, he handed me a beer and we sat down talking like good friends for awhile. He even showed me some funny videos online before we sat down on the couch and he asked "Want to watch some porn?" I replied with "sure." Doing my best not to look like I was contemplating bolting out the door.
The porn he put on was a girl getting fucked by one guy while she sucked the other ones dick. I starred at the screen for a few moments taking in the sight, when out of the corner of my eye I saw him rubbing the bulge in his sweat pants. That is when I realized I also had a hard on poking through my pants. "Do you mind if I pull it out?" he asked me. Again I only said "Sure" I kept my eyes on him as he pulled it out, it pointed straight up with a rather large head and nicely clean shaven. "You can pull yours out too if you like." He said stroking his cock. I couldn't help myself, I undid my belt and unzipped my pants. His eyes lit up when my dick sprang forth, it was a little long than his but much thicker. I began stroking it in front of him, matching his pace. It was then that I realized that neither of us were paying any attention to the porn anymore. Without taking his hand from his penis he moved a little closer to me, staring hungrily at my dick. My hand moved away from my cock to give him access as he reached over and began gently stroking me up and down. It felt very good.
Some how my hand had found its way over to begin stroking his cock as well. He looked me dead in my eyes before lowering his head. I could feel his hot breath on the tip of my dick, it felt like my body was going to melt. "Do you mind if I...?" he trailed off, "oh god please do" I whimpered. At first he only took my head in, gently sucking on it, next he licked my shaft from root to tip. My fear had been replaced with passion as I wanted to just jam his face down on my dick, but I held back. He again took my head into his mouth, pumping the shaft as he took more and more in.
He pushed his head all the way down, I could feel his tongue flicking around my shaft. This felt amazing. He pulled his head up and leaned back as though he needed to catch his breath, his hand now using his saliva to glide over my hard dick. Some how my face was being pulled toward his crotch. I hesitated for a moment "You don't have too." He said, and I believed him which made me have to. I gave him a timid lick, just enough for me to know this was real. Then another from balls to head again and again. Finally I took his head into my mouth, tasting the slightly salty taste of his precum. I inched my mouth up and down, taking him in a little more at a time till I found that I don't have a gag reflex. I could feel my penis pulsing in time with his. We were both hard as steel.
He moaned quietly, his hand resting softly on the back of my neck, ever so slightly he applied more and more pressure. I could feel his dick twitching in time to my head bobing. Suddenly he pulled me head off of him. He stood up and grabbed my hand, leading me to his bedroom. He pulled my now sweat soaked shirt up over my head and pushed me on to the bed. He yanked my pants and underwear off as he removed the rest of his clothing. I hadn't wanted to get fucked in my ass but at this point I was his to do with as he pleased. To my surprise he positioned himself opposite of me and began sucking on my cock again in a sideways 69. He grabbed my ass and yanked me toward him, I felt his throat open up as I pushed past his tonsils. Not to be out done I pulled his ass toward me and opened up my mouth to take him in. Completely over come with lust we sucked on each other furiously. To add to the furry we were both pumping our hips jamming our cocks into each others mouths. Despite having our mouths full we were gurgling out moans of pleasure. As I felt the first tingle of cum bubbling in my balls, I could taste more and more of his precum, this sent me over the edge and a torrent of cum burst from my cock deep into his throat, just as he too let loose with his own giant eruption or salty sweet goo. We both kept sucking and ramming our cocks into each others mouths swallowing over and over till we were both totally drained of our cum.
We both lay there for several minuets, erect cocks refusing to go soft. "Again?" He asked. I just rolled back and took him in my mouth as he did the same. We came twice more in each others mouths and once in each others ass before the night ended.
We "hungout" a few more times after that over the years, each time with lustful erotic encounters. Eventually we started dating respective girlfriends. Some times I look back on it and wonder why the hell I did that, not just once but a few times. I think of it as just a curiosity we shared, I have never had a desire to do it again or with any other man. Perhaps just something I out grew, or a taboo that needed to be experienced.

The story I am going to share with you is all too true. I am telling it because it is a great story but there are some conclusions that I have come to that may be of some help to others who may be faced with the same opportunity that I had.

First the event that started it all. My dad was gone a lot when my younger brother and I were growing up. He owned his own company and was very successful but it required him to travel one to two weeks out of a month. Additionally he was an avid hunter so during hunting season he was gone as well. I was not into hunting then as much as my brother was so he went with my father far more than I did. That was especially true after I starting fucking our mother.

It all began when I was young and would get my mom to let me sleep with her. As a young boy this was all innocent. My dad would be out of town and mom would let me get in the bed with her after my brother was asleep. She didn’t want him to be jealous. I need to tell you what she looked like. Mom was 5’2” and weighed between 120-135 lbs. at this time. Her waist was about 26-28 inches and she had 36D breasts with deep pink areolas and thick lovely nipples. Her hair was dark brown and very long, hanging down to her small, cute ass. Her standard sleepwear was always panties and a short, thin gown that went to her mid thigh. As a kid it wasn`t long until I was captivated by her big firm tits. Quietly in the night I would lean my face into those large, soft mounds and jack off but I was careful not to wake her.

As a young teenager this sleeping arrangement went on when dad was gone. As you can guess jacking off wasn`t enough; I was “feeling her up” every night I slept with her. Every part of her naked body was known to me but soon that was no longer enough. I was consumed with the desire to fuck her. I had recently lost my virginity to a neighborhood college girl and as a result was enthralled by sex. The idea of fucking my mother was overwhelming.

On that fateful night I waited for my brother to fall asleep in his room, which never took long. I padded down the hall, checked on him to assure he was asleep, then slipped into my mom’s room. She was reading but looked over at me and smiled - I’ll never forget it – and said, “Hey baby, is your brother asleep?”
“Yes ma`am” I replied. She patted the place next to her on the bed, “Come get in the bed.”
I did and cuddled next to her, nestling into my favorite place up against her with the left side of my face using her right breast as a pillow. We chatted some then she read for about another hour. Once she kissed me on the forehead and said goodnight she turned out the light and rolled on her left side. I spooned her which she always allowed. I waited for what seemed like eternity to be confident she was asleep. I was rock hard and my dick was poking into her ass. When I was certain she was asleep I gently pulled her gown up and slowly pulled her panties down to her ankles, freeing one leg.

I can`t explain what I was thinking except I was consumed with lust, I wanted her bad. The fact this was my mother and my little brother slept in the next room was just that much more erotic.
Removing my t-shirt and shorts I scooted down to where my dick was at her pussy and draped my right leg over hers then pushed the head of my cock into her vagina. I almost blew my wad. I will always remember the smooth, wet feeling of the length of my dick pushing up into my mom until her ass was mashed against my abdomen. I was all the way inside her.

She never moved. Seeing this I began to slowly pump her sweet pussy while cupping her right tit. As it sank into my head that I was actually fucking my mother my pumping turned to thrusts and I felt my balls tighten as I erupted inside her, shooting streams of cum into my little mother.

I went into my parents’ bath and got a warm, damp cloth to clean her as well as myself then fixed her clothes. I couldn’t believe she hadn`t said or done anything. The next morning was a Saturday and she was up clearing my brother’s breakfast dishes, he had already gone to a friend’s house as he was an early riser. Mom acted like nothing happened. I spent the whole day on edge thinking the other shoe would drop. I came home a bit late that night from a buddy’s house to learn from my mom who was in bed, that my brother was spending the night at his best friend’s house and that my dad would be home the following day. I knew I had to get her to agree to let me sleep with her. I wanted to fuck her again.
“In that case mom, can I please sleep with you?
“I guess so.” She replied very casually.

After my shower I dressed for bed and nearly hyperventilated entering her room.
She had turned off the light. “Mom?”
“Its ok honey, come to bed.” She answered. I was so hard.

I got into the bed and lay there in the dark silence, not sure of what to do. I knew what I wanted to do but not knowing what she was up to was killing me. Surely she couldn’t have slept through it all last night. Her soft voice broke the silence.

“Baby, I know what you did to me last night.”
I nearly had a stroke but I kept my mouth shut.
“Its ok, I let you, I know you needed it. You really enjoyed doing me, didn’t you?”
Her voice was smooth and even, just a slight hint of seriousness to it.
“Yes…” I choked.
She reached over and took my hand.
“Listen to me carefully, son. No one can know what happened last night.” She was very serious now.
“I know, mom.”
“I mean it, no one.” She pressed.
“Yeah I get it, ok” I said, taken off guard.
“Can you keep it quiet?” she asked, turning on her side to face me. I could smell the fragrance of her bath soap and feel her breath on my skin, my boner returned.
“I swear mom, I really do.” My voice was a hoarse whisper.
“As long as you keep your word you can do it with me whenever your dad is away and your brother isn’t around.” She said softly.
I couldn’t believe my luck.
“Momma, are you saying that as long as we`re alone I can fuck you?”
“Yes, and I had my tubes tied when I had your brother so we don`t have to worry about any problems.”
That night my mom sucked me off. I turned on the little reading light and watched her naked and kneeling between my legs with her long hair draped over my crotch. Her soft wet mouth made me cum and she took it, spitting it out into some tissue. It was incredible. I ate her pussy then climbed on top of her lovely body and watched her face as I sank my eight and a half inch dick into my mom`s trimmed pussy. Her smooth legs wrapped around my waist as I rocked my hips back and forth engrossed in the feel of her pussy, the sounds my mother makes as I fuck her, the feel of her big firm tits pressed against my bare chest – all of it created a deeply sensual nirvana. I felt her cum, over and over. It was more than I could take – cum ripped out of me in torrents. I heard my mom moan my name.

For several years after that my mom and I fucked under the conditions we agreed on. I have done her ass and any other way possible. I met my wife, a beautiful woman, and have gone on to have children. All sounds good right? Slow down.

Sex is powerful; a consenting sexual relationship with your mother is far more powerful than you can imagine if you have actually done it. No matter how hard you try to keep a lid on it the energy seeps out. My dad never learned the actual truth but he knows the connection between my mom and I is very strong. When I was young he was jealous and we never were close. I was a rebel he could not reign in. I did not respect him. I knew I did things to my mother, his wife that he couldn’t. This undermined a healthy relationship with my dad. Now my parents are in their 70s and my dad and I are good (they are still married and I haven’t had sex with my mom in 10 years). My brother always felt second place, even though my mom loved him and did her best he told me years ago he felt mom had a special preference for me.

Moral of the story? If you actually have a real chance of bedding your mother think carefully. Nothing is done in a vacuum regardless of how good or trouble-free it appears. In the end I have to say I wouldn’t have changed it. I loved making love to my mother, more so than my wife. My wife was always uncomfortable with my relationship with my mom and after 23 years we divorced, thankfully it wasn`t bitter. No one knows what happened but everyone around me has in some way felt the repercussions.

I have been branded- (tattooed) by my wife... as her sissy. She doesn’t want my little clitty (cock) anymore. She has recently made me ask for permission to cum and if she finds out I’ve done it without she’s locking me up in chastity 24/7! She can’t use me as a full toilet due to a house guest since June, this is driving her crazy! So She has started me on herbals that contain estrogen and it’s making my clitty even softer than it was, I can hardly manage a consistent half hard cock anymore. She only allows me to cum with a condom on over my little shaft and balls. After I rub my little encased clitty and cum she makes me wear it until I piss in it, carefully remove it then she makes me drink the contents of piss and cum before she relieves herself pissing in my mouth which I must drink and suck down without missing a drop. She believes her hormones will aid in my further sissification! She’s so proud of her tattoo she’s made me pay for with a blowjob to the artist who did it. She tells her friends, and even had me show it on occasions. She loves showing off my panties too.

I’m so horny to suck cock, and get fucked because she loves watching me fuck and suck men, she talks about it all the toms keeping me horny and when I am rubbing she tells me she loves watching gay men get done by me. She loves me to be gay (not that I can deny I am) she loves her control and power however she can have it over me.

Anyone else been branded a sissy or faggot by their dominant wives?

This is a continuation of an earlier post, wouldn't post on replies so let's see if this works. It's about me fucking an employee of mine 10 years younger than me in my car. So she's been having MAJOR marital problems with her husband of some 3 months and believes he has been cheating since she hasn't been touched by him in a year. One day she shows up to work in makeup and perfume and starts getting pretty personal with me. Getting somewhat intrusive into my sex life and sex in general. The one day she was in a pretty bad mood because of her husband so I offered to give her a hug in the freezer. Nothing raunchy, but boy did it turn me on. 2 days pass over which our flirtation grows and grows until she says she doesn't believe I'm a man because I hadn't shown her, so I told her she would find out real soon, this exchange happened probably 5 times in one day. She obviously wanted and needed some dick. So towards the end of my shift I offer to meet her in the parking lot for a bit of 1 on 1, which she agrees to. Somehow we missed each other in passing. So the next day she starts calling me a chicken for not showing up and I her. Then we actually plan for love making the next day after our late shift in a nearby parking lot. Straight from simple flirtation to "lets make this shit happen." I suggested we have a kiss in the freezer to "seal the deal." Let me tell ya I had the worst blue balls after that. We planned everything to the T, even talked about condoms and where and how we would get on. So she shows up after her shift and jumps in my car, we go to a secluded, dark place and we both jump in the back. She strips down to her underwear, me to mine, and I get started. Mind you she hadn't been touched in a year and she was VERY nervous. So I remove one of her bra straps, start kissing her and sucking on her nipples. She's already panting and moaning crazily. I pull out my cock and she loves the size of it, so I have her start stroking. She then asked permission to "go down," never been asked for permission for that before, maybe because I'm her boss. So she gives me head for a bit then climbs on top, since she is still sensitive from the episiotomy it's better for her to control the motion, for now. So she starts off and she's going crazy, VERY in to it, even though we hadn't really even started. So I thrust my hips for the first time and she screams like a banshee. It's hard not to get in to something so very hot myself. So I let her do her thing for a while and she's telling me how much she likes my big cock and how hot I am then I lay her down in the back seat, put her knees to her chest, and showed her how experienced lovers differ greatly from mere boys. I've never seen a girl moan and yell the way she did, really made me feel like the man. So I finish, we get dressed, and I take her back to her car. On the way back we're both talking about how hot it was and how hot I am, and how many times she came, how she could hardly walk and her knees were shaking, and how inadequate her husband was. Then she says what I was thinking: Me being her boss made it SO much hotter. So I give her a kiss and she jumps out. So I hadn't seen her for a few days but I did see her today, and we talked all shift about how hot our encounter was and what else I wanted to do. So we went into the cooler and I asked if she knew how to deepthroat. To my surprise she said she did. Instant boner. So tomorrow after her shift I'm going to put her knowledge to the test. Sorry it took so long to post, Motherless was being gay.

I confess, I gave an older black lady a ride today and she jerked me off. Im young (21) and white... I have this thing lately where I like to flash people from my car:) so when this older black lady (35-45) asked me for a ride while I was at the gas station, after a quick thought I told her, "Sure!" (it should be noted that i was running late for class so i decided ahead of time that this good deed of mine would be worth it) She hopped in and we were talking, Ill call her Ronda. As I was driving I said what would you do if I pulled my dick out. If a woman says anything besides "HELL NO" then you are good to go! Ronda kind of avoided the question plus I had made a wrong turn. I ask her again what would she do. She told me she didn't know. So I did it. While on the highway I unzipped my pants and edged down my boxers. I had become growing hard from the excitement. She noticed telling me 'oh you're already hard', staring at my dick. I asked her to touch and after a little hesitation she finally did for a few seconds. She took her hand away and I reached for her hand and put it back on me. I needed to find a place to park, fast. We find ourselves in the back of a Home Depot parking lot sitting in the back seats of my car where the windows are tinted. I asked her to put her mouth on me. I could tell she loved my cock and was rubbing on my balls. She leans down and starts sucking me off. Im rubbing her ass and her pussy over her leggings. She was loving this and would grind her pussy against my hand. She stopped sucking my tip so she could pull her pants off. She took her time and did it very gracefully, removing her pants and boots. My hand reaches between her thighs. Ronda is jerking me off as I slowly rub her clit with my middle finger, spreading her pussy. As I was rubbing her and getting her wet, I slid my finger inside. This made her gasp and grab on my arm. I started playing with her clit more because I could tell that's what she liked. I was rubbing her good and she had her eyes closed and was loving it, moaning softly. I have a little video clip I will provide, you can watch if you want. This is my first time doing this so sorry for crap vid. No cumshot, no blow action, no pussy... just a short video and unfortunately the only one I made!

I confess I let my ex husband trade me to a horny old man in exchange for his younger prettier daughter ~
I barely remember leaving the bar where we spent the night celebrating his new job.. just flashes of driving home. But I do remember being confused about why I was in the back seat of our car with a very old man. Glaring at the front seat, where I normally sat, was a thin, young blond girl. (Later finding out she was only 19). The cold air woke me up some as I walked towards our front door with my arm being held tight by the old man. Looking ahead I see my husband guiding the blonde through our front door and straight to the couch where he proceeded to ask how he could make her comfortable. We all four ended up in our living room where I was ordered to serve drinks that I was unable to have. He made it clear he wanted me awake the rest of the night. After watching him through a few drinks and some conversation, it was obvious my husband had made an agreement to swap me with that young blonde that he was pampering.
When it dawned on me what was happening I immediately looked to my right to see the obese old man grinning. He sat in a flannel plaid shirt that barely covered his beer belly and sweat pouring off him like a waterfall. He stripped nude and giggled as he told me the years of ideas he had built up for me, being the limitless toy my husband told him I was. I called out for my husband but he ignored my pleas as the old man held me down and forcefully ripped my clothes off. Before I could fully comprehend what was happening by hands were cuffed together around the foot of the couch. He left me their shivering as he made a trip to the car and bathroom. I was left to see my husband already undressing his toy gently as he kissed her slowly down her perfectly tight body and perky boobs. The butterflies in my stomach went crazy and I began to feel nauseous with jealousy and the betrayal of him breaking our rule about agreeing to just such events. I began to cry which prompted my husband to look up with a proud grin and say “Aren’t you happy I am getting what I deserve? Aren’t you excited to see my cock the hardest and happier that you can make it?” Then he stood and removed his clothes to reveal his throbbing, rock hard cock. I drooled with my mouth open at the sight then smiled through my tears as I remembered that his pleasure was more important than my needs or feelings. I could hear the girl begin to giggle and that was his cue to lay back down with her. I was so entranced watching the pleasure on his face I didn’t realize the old man was back in the room.
I had never seen an uglier sight as that man naked. He was setting down a small black suitcase to uncuff me from the couch. He ordered me to crawl to the dining room that was in direct view of the living room. I soon found myself tied to chair legs, stretched and on all 4’s decorated with a dog collar, leash and ass plug tail inserted abruptly. My instinct was to struggle but my training told me to be still and wait for instructions. I shook with anxiety as I waited to see the next tool we would be pulling from his suitcase. I wasn’t surprised to see a ball gag and whip. I glanced at Rick to see if he even noticed what was going on or if he was going to intervene because he had never let another man abuse me in BDSM fashion. Up until now I had only been ordered to give blow jobs to a few of his friends. To my disappointment he was totally hypnotized by his sexy girl…. still kissing and rubbing like teenagers.
My concentration was broke by the crack of the old man’s whip on my bare ass. I howled out loud as i felt the pain travel down my legs. (Once again I looked to Rick and he hadn’t even flinched). “You are my dog to train for the night” the old man demanded. “No talking, no walking up-right and obey without hesitation or you will be whipped”. I looked up at him with my tear filled eyes and nodded agreeingly. He nodded back and sat in a chair facing my side and began to train his new dog. I am thankful that night was started with heavy drinking and remember only flashes and pieces of it. For what seemed like hours he sat in that chair and ordered me like a dog to sit, beg, bark and hump a pile of pillows while he stroked his old, wrinkled cock that was hiding under his belly, laughing. I remember towards the end of the training, my body was red with shame and my pussy embarrassingly wet when he had me turn around and I could finally get a glimpse of Rick. It was the exact moment he came in her with the most exhilarating look of relief and pleasure I have ever seen him have. I got lost in watching his pleasure but soon snapped out of it with a slap to my face. I hadn’t noticed the old man standing in front of me taking off my ball gag. “You should be trained enough to untie” he boasted as he freed my limbs. He told me to sit on my feet, paws up and begging like a dog. He proceeded to tie my tits individually from base to nipple with a thin wire as he explained dogs need long udders and mine were ruined anyway. After the last pull to tighten the rope he shoved his wrinkled cock in my mouth while using my hair as handles to push. As he fucked my face I could hear Rick and the girl getting dressed and giggling over drinks in the other room. Before I knew it he was pulling his cock out and walking behind me. He grabbed my leash and said “bark the whole time I fuck you or you will get beat”. That statement woke me up with flurries of shame and embarrassment knowing they could hear me. Pulling my collar tight he rammed his cock in relentlessly. I was focused on bracing myself to stay up when I realized simultaneously with a streak of pain on my back from the whip that I forgot to bark. Still squealing from pain I started reluctantly to bark with the second thrust like a hurt poodle. “Good dog” he moaned and pumped faster as he pulled my collar tight. I was gasping for air and still trying to bark when they walked in the kitchen to get a look. I thought I was about to pass out when his body finally dropped on top of me in what felt like seizures. I was unable to move at all but could hear Rick demanding I get up and bring him and our guests more beer. Even with everything going on, I was completely frozen with thoughts that a stranger just came in my pussy without protection. That old man finally rolled off of me and said “keep the collar on and bring our beers to the living room dog.” I replied with a bark and crawled to the refrigerator to drag a 6-pak with my teeth. I knew stanking would get me whipped and I think I had enough of that especially with the already burning pain from my still tied tits. I was hoping this would be the last chore of the night and they would be going home soon after.
I finally got everyone served and sitting submissively waiting for everyone to finish their chats and beers when the conversation and glares turned to me. I was visually scared and shaking as Rick explained that he had to promise me to the old man the whole night for his “special needs” & abuse in exchange for conventional sex with the blonde slut. Rick handed the girl a pretty satin nighty and told her to get comfortable and get in our bed. After she left the room he told me to lay on our coffee table, tits up. He proceeded to tie my hands and feet to the legs of the table. The fear was so great that I had my eyes closed and wanted to run.. to denounce my cuckquean title and just hide. He kicked the table hard, pulled his cock out of his pants and in his sweetest voice he said “Look at this hard cock and know how well you are pleasing me”. I replied with a simple smile and opened my eyes. He finished to say with an evil smirk “It seems ‘ol boy has a thing for paralyzed and passed out chicks, so you won’t remember much”. I immediately started to struggle with the ropes as I thought “how is he going to get me passed out”? They both laughed knowing I wasn’t going anywhere. Rick sat down on the couch watching and stroking as the old man pulled a special pill out of his pocket and before I knew it had it pushed down my throat. As I got dizzy I remember thinking at least he’s not choking me and Rick is hard looking at me.
I was awake but blurry and I became almost paralyzed. The girl walked back in the room and plopped back down on the couch next to Rick. She took over stroking his cock and remarked how she will never be an old used whore like me. The next thing I remember they were laughing and doing lines of coke off my belly then, Rick told her it was time to go to bed and leave the old man to his business. I couldn’t move to see but, I know he was leading her to our comfortable huge bed while I was strapped to a wooden table. I blacked out over and over but woke sharply to each crack of the old mans whip on my body… to vague visions of him on top of me pounding away… his huge ass cheeks smothering my face… to flashes of him grunting as he gave my tits lashings with his whip…. then to blackness.
The sun rose and I found myself still tied to the table. My tits were unbound but purple with rope marks and burns. I felt welts and pain all over my body from the thin whip he fancies and burning in my ass and pussy from an apparent long night of fucking. The ball gag was back in my mouth and could see the old man still naked sleeping on the couch next to me. I prayed Rick would wake up first telling me it was all over. I did not get that lucky. Soon he woke already grabbing his cock and staring at me. I was so sober and awake I knew I would remember and feel every disgusting touch of him and there was nothing I could do. I mumbled “the night’s over” through my gag and he replied “He said the whole night and the nights not over until he wakes up and gives back my girl”. He tied his sweaty stinky t-shirt around my mouth over the gag to muffle any possible sounds. To my surprise I saw him adjusting and turning on a video camera that I’m assuming was on all night. He came back to me and straddled the table over my face. He began to rub from his ass to his cock on my face, holding my hair and grinding. I started gasping for air and struggling when he mumbled through a sinister laugh “Don’t worry dog it won’t take long for the blue pill to kick in”. I felt the weight of his huge body lift off some minutes later with me now waiting for his next move. I felt his huge hands grap each tit like handles as he pushed his cock in to my ass. Within minutes I was covered in his sweat and mine from the pain and humiliation. The weight of his whole body thrusted his cock into me with each stroke as he was bending over squeezing and biting my tits. Without notice he pulled his cock out and rammed it in my pussy. Thrusting and shaking over me then falling and crushing me as he caught his breath from cumming. I began to cry as I waited for him to remove his smelly body from me. He whispered in my ear “That’s the 4th load of my sperm locked in your cunt tonight” before getting up and standing in front of my open legs.
He looked down our hall and chuckled “I guess he would rather be with her than save you”. I couldn’t speak or move, I was helpless as he stared at me like meat. I was shocked my husband would let a stranger have control of me and my body fully. I knew he wasn’t done when he could hear Rick fucking his girl in the other room, too busy to notice. He stood closer between my spread legs and for the first time I felt warm piss covering my body and face, a feeling only second the the cruel laugh he maintained as he showered me. Laying in the most physically degrading state of my life he tells me he’s done and leaving and that Rick can keep the girl the rest of the day. I watched him dress quickly leaving me helpless and dripping with his cum and piss. All I had left to do was wait for Rick to get bored and come out and rescue me.
Let me know what you think of my other stories and pics: https://cucqueanjolie.wordpress.com

THIS IS A GREAT STORY

Beth ran one hand through her thick mane of auburn hair, absent mindedly biting her full, lower lip as she looked through the brochures on the coffee table. The salesman leaned back on the couch a bit to allow him a better view into the gap between the buttons on her blouse as her chest strained the fabric. I noticed him grin slightly, his approval at something I had known about Beth since we married two years before...that Beth was a beauty.At 5'7" and 125 pounds, Beth had height and hair of a fashion model, but with the wholesome face of the 'girl next door', and a figure that was all woman...long, tapered legs, gently curving hips and rounded ass, smallish waist, and full breasts, nestled snugly in their 36d cups, which incidentally was where this salesman's eyes were riveted now. Her best feature, though, was something not visible to anyone but myself prior to this day. Beth had the nicest tits I'd ever seen before, full, round, firm and that was obvious. But her nipples, more specifically the aureole surrounding the nipple, would swell as she became aroused. The silver dollar sized area actually protruded slightly from her breast, like plump strawberries, and was extremely sensitive. I knew that no man had seen them before, as Beth's strict Catholic upbringing had caused her to retain her virginity until our wedding day. Our sex life was great for me, having a beautiful woman like her to myself, but she had some difficulty reaching orgasm. It concerned me more than her, though, and she frequently said that it wasn't that important to her, that she loved me regardless, etc. All that put me at ease until today, as I stood outside the back window of our home looking in.I'd been busting my ass trying to establish clientele in the sales job I had, working long hours, coming home late, and pooping out after dinner. This afternoon, I'd had a particularly rough day, and decided to knock off early. I noticed another car in the drive as I pulled up, so I parked on the street, and walked to the back of the house. From the covered patio in back, you can see into the living room from a window there, and I saw the salesman then.He was an extremely handsome guy, I had to admit, with dark hair, tall, and what seemed like a muscular build. I could sense that Beth found him attractive too, by the body language....little things, like the way she looked at him as he spoke, the way she leaned in slightly when he made a joke, stuff like that. Beth was wearing a light cotton sun dress that buttoned up the front, and clung nicely to her upper body. The skirt part was about knee length, but sitting as she was, had ridden up half her thigh. I was just going to go in, but something made me stop short for a moment and just look...something about the way his eyes moved over her legs and chest. I stood and watched.Beth had made coffee, and the salesman settled back on the couch and draped his left arm on the couch back, sipping and checking out my wife as she shuffled through some of his brochures. As she leaned back on the couch, it happened. He put his cup down, casually turned her face toward his with his left hand and leaned in to kiss her on the mouth, while his right hand came up to clamp onto her left breast! I couldn't believe it! Beth pushed him away, shocked, saying "What are you doing...stop, I'm a married woman" but he had her arms pinned as he leaned in on her, kissing her, and continued fondling her chest. I stiffened, thinking "Holy Shit, this guy is going to rape my wife!". I wanted to run in and stop him there, but it kind of struck me that Beth didn't seem like she was in all that much distress. Don't get me wrong, she writhed and protested, but I wouldn't say she was fighting for her life or anything. She didn't scream out, it was more like a plea, "no" she said quietly, like a weak attempt to fend off the inevitable.He began unbuttoning her dress from the top, and kissed her lips, face, cheeks and neck while he did. I heard him talking to her, telling her she was beautiful, that he wanted her. Beth struggled, still telling him "stop, no....please..." but he had leverage on her and successfully pinned her against the couch back. They continued their unorthodox wrestling match, and he continued on her buttons until he had her dress unbuttoned to mid waist, at which point he peeled the garment to one side and Beth's bra-covered breast popped out. I could see the white fabric strain as her chest heaved from the exertion, the excitement, or both! He kneaded and pinched the large jug while still hidden in its lacy cup, all the while nibbling her neck and ears. She held his head in her hands and tried to push his face away. As he kissed his way down her neck, he dipped his right hand into her exposed bra and scooped her tit from its cup.He cradled the globe in his right hand as if he were weighing a melon at the market, and the side of his thumb grazed roughly over her swelling nipple. He pulled away for a moment to look at the heavy tit, then with a throaty moan, his mouth clamped onto her breast. I could see Beth's legs stiffen, and her face was a picture of panic as she looked left, then right, then left again as if trying to find a place to hide. Her breathing was ragged as she muttered "Oh Jesus, oh, I...oh shit....". The tit sucking was beginning to get to her, though, and her eyes finally rolled back into her head and she seemed to suck in her breath as he sucked in her nipple. She no longer pushed his face away, but just cradled it there, frozen, with her lips formed into a perfect "O" as he moaned and licked away. He broke contact and came back up to kiss her neck and lips. Beth seemed to have surrendered, and I was shocked to see her no longer fight him, but to return his kiss!My heart was racing as I watched. I reached into my pants and pulled out my dick and began to stroke my hard on. The salesman kissed her mouth deeply now, and Beth kissed him back as he continued handling her left tit. Sensing her submission, he relaxed his grip, and drew circles over her breast, lightly tickling the skin before pinching the nipple in his fingers. His right hand lowered and landed on her knee, and Beth twitched. He tried to stroke the inside of her thigh, but she pushed his hand away, telling him no, that she was married, that they can't, that it wasn't right, that they shouldn't be doing this. Three times she pushed his hand away, and three times he tried again. With each attempt, though, he got a little further, his hand inching up her inner thigh, and although she pleaded , I could see her knees parting a bit more each time until the white 'vee' of her cotton panties was visible. At last he hit the mark!! Beth's legs opened wide and she moaned deeply as he tickled her mound from the outside of her panties. I knew then that the inevitable would happen...this stranger would fuck my wife, while I stood by and watched.The thought of another man doing Beth had really never crossed my mind before. I mean, I knew that she was very desirable, and that men had made advances toward her, some gentlemanly, and others crude, but she always shrugged them off and was unfailing in her loyalty to me. Why today was different, I don't know....was it my job, and the neglect it put on her needs? Was it something I misunderstood about our marriage? Was it the very good looking guy, whose bold advances stirred some pent up desire in my bride? I wasn't quite sure about the reason, but I found myself frozen to the ground, my fly down with a raging boner in my hands while another man was stroking my beloved's most private parts! The salesman took his time as he caressed her cotton-covered slit. He brazenly grabbed her leg inside her knee and pulled it up onto his lap to spread her almost obscenely wider. He stroked her thighs from knee to crotch, lighting there for a time as Beth moaned like a bitch in heat, before moving on to stroke the other thigh. He kept whispering to her, but I couldn't make out what he was saying. By the time he actually pulled aside the fabric of her panties, her lips were swollen, her hips were grinding, and as he inserted his finger into her she groaned loudly into his mouth. He moved slowly, pushing his finger in, withdrawing to rub her clit for a bit, then pushing in again. The stranger moved his hand around the back side of her hip and slid into her panties from the top to grab her ass. He then slid off of the couch and onto his knees on the floor between her open thighs, and as he went down, he slid the panties down her legs and tossed them aside. I had to admit it was a smooth move, and I squeezed my prick as I watched.Beth had never been into oral sex, wouldn't let me even try, and she sat up a bit as if to resist as the stranger opened her legs to lick her pussy, but he had her by the back of her calves, and he simply parted her legs and latched onto her gash. The move seemed to take her by surprise, and she cried out a little as his mouth landed on her exposed mound, but it was definitely a cry of joy. The salesman worked her snatch, and I could see his head moving up and down as he held her legs up and open by the backs of her knees. Eventually, he moved his hands off her legs, and I expected her to try to kick away, but instead she wrapped them around his neck of her own accord. He brought his hands up and finished unbuttoning her sun dress, splaying the garment open as he reached around to unfasten her bra. Beth shrugged her shoulders as the dress and bra straps fell aside, and the man filled his hands with her tit flesh. He paused to glance up at her, sprawled back on the couch totally naked, her thick hair messed, her breasts full, heaving, and the aureola swollen, her belly rising and falling in rapid breaths. "Very nice, Beth" he said softly, before resuming his feast. Beth came hard, squeezing his head as her fingers tightened in his dark hair.

The salesman got up and slowly removed his shirt and tie. The guy liked doing everything slow, and Beth just lay there looking up at him. He took off the shirt, and I could tell that my wife liked what she saw. The guy was built, with a muscular back, neck and arms. He unzipped his pants, slid them down and kicked them off and stood before her in his boxers. He reached down, guided her hand to the waistband and said "You do it, Beth". Beth sat up straight on the couch with her head about waist high to him and pulled them down. I couldn't see because his back was to me, but I heard her kind of gasp and mumble something unintelligible. I could see her hand come up to his prick, but my view was obstructed. He placed his hands on her head and moved foreword, like he wanted his dick sucked. I heard Beth say "I...I never..." , but he spoke quietly to her, saying "It's ok...just open your lips....that's it, Beth...use your tongue...that's very good".I was pissed because I could NEVER get her to do that. I heard Beth's muffled gurgles, then saw as the salesman withdraw and kick his boxers from his ankles, and it was then that I saw it, got a glimpse of his cock, about 10 inches of thick meat, hanging semi-flaccid from his crotch....It was fucking huge, the biggest thing I'd ever seen, let alone Beth. She just stared at it, mesmerized as he stepped up again. Beth came foreword on the couch to meet him as he stood between her legs, her first attempts at cocksucking getting bolder. She held the organ in her small fingers, which made the thing look even that much bigger, and kissed it along its length, her tongue stabbing at it as it grew. I heard him tell her to stick out her tongue and he began to move his hips as Beth bathed the shaft from one side, like she was licking an ear of corn (his cock being almost as thick), the huge erection sliding back and forth across her lips. He told her "lick my balls, please Beth". Could you believe it!! Please, he was asking her!! And I'll be damned if Beth didn't lean down and lick them. He reached down and took his prick by the base, and began to slowly rub its length along her face while she tongued his scrotum, covering her cheeks, eyes, nose with her own saliva from his huge sausage. And how did Beth react to this humiliation, this face washing? I saw her small hands come up to clench his muscled ass cheeks and pull him closer as he ground his pelvis into her face!After several minutes of this, the man's cock was fully erect, and Beth could not take her eyes off of its chiseled hardness. It swung to and fro like a batter on deck as he instructed my wife to lay back. He told her "I'm going to fuck you now Beth, would you like that?" Beth just stared at his mega-cock, muttered something, and lay back opening herself to him. He climbed on top, supporting himself with one arm and kissed her deeply on the mouth. His other hand grabbed the organ by its root, and he began swabbing its head up and down her wet slit. She moaned into his kiss as the huge head grazed her clit. My wife groaned in ecstasy as he painted her pussy lips with his mighty prick, occasionally dipping a few thick inches into her causing her to just about come off the couch, only to pull back and rub some more. After some time, he slowly sank into her to his full length. Beth's moaning intensified. He didn't move then, just lie there on top, and she groaned loudly and came again. He withdrew slowly, and sank in again. Beth was whimpering, cursing, saying "Oh my God, Oh my..Oh my God....oooh....Fuck....Ohhhh....shit..." He stroked her a few times, then withdrew completely, turned her around like she weighed nothing so that she was on top, straddling him. "Put it in again, Beth" he said, and she did, sliding down on his huge cock. He told her "Slide up here so I can lick your beautiful tits, Beth," and she cooperated fully, offering him each swollen nipple in turn. He covered her globes with his saliva, cradling each tit in his hand as he kneaded, licked and sucked. His face was smothered in her cleavage while she rode his thick prick. I looked down at the measly 5 incher in my hands, and as Beth came for the third time, I came onto the concrete floor.

Maybe 9 years ago I always had a huge crush on my mates hot girlfriend. My own girl, now my wife, was the girls best friend and has been for years. My mate Neil hooked up with Alicia and I was always a bit jealous when I seen them together but I got used to it. I had stolen her panties a few times in the past, they felt so good to cum in, I always put them back for her to wear. As a foursome we always went out together and had great nights. Once we crashed drunk In a hotel room with the girls in the middle of the bed. I managed to reach over my girl and grope Alicia’s tits whilst she slept. I felt over her top and then got under it to grope them properly.. fuck that made me very hard..I tried to get into her panties but couldn’t get good access the way she was sleeping.. in my drunken state I drifted off to sleep feeling down I couldn’t get her properly.. next morning nothing was mentioned by her and it was all normal. I knew then I got away with it as she was so drunk. I hoped one day to get another opportunity. Around a year later my dreams came thru. By this stage Neil and Alicia had gotten thier own place.. We went for drinks at theirs beforehand.Alicia looked stunning with a short black dress that was just about covering her ass. She’s around 5ft 9, nice slim figure, and nice perky 34B tits.. Long black hair with a glowing tan. I knew from raiding her panties before all she wore was thongs and strings. We drank a lot before we went out and also hit a few lines to get us going. My girl suggested that instead of going home after the night over we would crash at their house. Then I was getting thoughts in my head maybe I would get a chance later on to touch her if she got drunk and passed out. needless to say I bought plenty of alcohol and shots during the night for the girls. I even snuck a few to Alicia whilst at the bar together, she was in good form . By the end of the night both girls were trashed and my buddy Neil not far behind. I had been doing a few sneaky lines to keep me buzzing. We got a taxi home and the girls stumbled onto the house. Neil cracked open a bottle of champagne as soon as we in the house and also got a few lines and reefers set up. After a hour or so I went into the kitchen to get more beer and say Alicia pop a couple of pills into her mouth. I joked saying your not taking more drugs and she laughed and said no it’s sleeping tablet. My ears immediately pricked up and my cock tingled with bad thoughts. I asked how many she took and she says 3, helps her sleep after coke. I suggested to my girl and Neil we should pop a few each to help us over to sleep coz of the coke. I pretended to take 2 and then handed them 2 each as well. I watched as both popped them into thier mouths. After a couple more drinks both girls said they ready for bed, and I knew from the slurring of words they wouldn’t be long before they fell asleep. I suggested to Neil we maybe have one more blunt and then hit bed. We toked that one and then I said will we have another beer and one more joint before bed, he agreed.. I brought him a beer in and said I’m nipping up to bathroom. Thier bedroom is right beside the bathroom door.. I knew the girls were in bed almost 40 mins now so would probably be asleep. I hatched a plan thinking I’ll nip into look at Alicia by pretending to be really drunk and walking into her room, turning light on and if she woke I’d say sorry thought I was in bathroom. I knew my buddy was downstairs on the verge of passing out so I thought I’ll just have a peep on Alicia first. Her bedroom door as ajar so I walked in and turned light on, then I said ‘oh shit sorry’ loudly, no reaction. Alicia was lying on her side facing me, literally snoring her head off. She had just lay down on top of bed without taking her dress off. I walked over and shook her, again no reaction. I knew I could have some fun, but not just yet as I had to make sure Neil asleep. I slipped my hand down the top of her dress to feel her perfect tits for a few seconds. Then I slipped my hand between her thoughts but lying on her side I was still restricted. I jammed my hand as far up until I could feel her panties and warmth of her pussy, all the time watching her breathing to make sure. She never flinched. It was time to go but I knew I would be back soon. I headed to bathroom and then back down to my buddy. Once in the lounge he was out cold as well. This night was getting better!. Him and my own girl had taken 2 of the sleeping pills and out cold, plus my biggest fantasy Alicia has popped 3 of them!. I reckoned just to leave it another bit before getting my fun. I cracked open another beer and waited. After 30 mins I couldn’t wait any longer. I shook Neil to see if he would move, saying I’m off to bed mate, he just kept snoring to. Heading upstairs my heart was beating quickly. I peeped in on Alicia and she hadn’t moved at all, but first I thought double check my own girl. I need not have worried, she was lying half undressed passed out! I shook her with no reaction. She was lying in just her bra and thong. I grabbed her tits a little and pulled her thong right off to see if she moved, nothing. I’ve done loads to my girl before but tonight I wanted Alicia more. I stuck a couple fingers in her pussy to double check she asleep. She was well out, now it was time for my prize. I tip toed back over to Alicia’s room, but I think she would have slept thru an earthquake.. I done the usual, shake her, no reaction. She was still lying on her side. My cock was growing hard just looking at her. I rolled her onto her back and looked at her just lying there, stunning. I run my hands from her face, down over her tits and down between her legs. I had been thwarted a few times but no this time. I spread her legs as far apart as possible and pushed her dress up over her hips. Then I slipped the shoulders of her dress down off and slowly exposed her tits, now only her bra was covering them, with her dress now bunched up around her middle. I decided to take her bra right off, rolling her to the side and unhooked it.. lying her back down it was easy to remove over her arms.. then I started kissing round her face and neck, working my way to to her perfect tits. Sucking on her nipples they stood to attention. My hands started to wonder down to her pussy. It was convered now by only the smallest black lace thong.. I continued kissing, licking and sucking her boobs as I slipped my hand into her thong. Firstly feeling a clean shaven mound and then further down till I could feel her Pussy, which surprisingly felt damp. Playing circles with her clit as I keep sucking on her tits I could feel her pussy moisten up, before after a few minutes I slipped a finger in, and then 2. No reaction at all out of her. After 15 minutes of this she was soaking wet and I could feel her legs shake at times when I touched her clit. No it was time to taste her Pussy.. I moved down between her legs which I had at almost a 45 degree angle I pulled her thong to one side and smelled her aroma, so sweet. I dabbed at her cunt with my tongue and boy did it taste good.. I wondered if I could actually make her cum whilst she was passed out. I put 2 fingers in and out of her as my tongue worked her clit, sometimes sucking it really hard. Her breathing was staring to get quicker and I knew she would cum if I kept this up.. I could feel her whole body tense up as it built up inside her.. then she let out a big moan, which scared the shit out of me, but I knew she was close. Then came a big ahhhhhhhh as she came and her whole body shook, her juices were flowing and tasted so good as I lapped them up.. sitting back up, I checked to make sure she was still out, and she really was still snoring. I knew then I had to put my cock into her. I kept her thong on and slid it to the side again as I positioned my cock right at her Pussy entrance. With one thrust it slipped half way in as she was so lubricanted. She felt really tight which felt so good.. another thrust and I was fully 9 inches in, right to the balls. I went slow at first as she kinda jerked a few times but I thought that was as she has recently just cum and was still sensitive. My rhythm started to quicken and it felt so good. I could see her tits move with every pump I done. This wasnt going to last very long. I knew she was on the pill but I hadn’t cum in near a week so this was gonna be a huge load. I looked down at this beautiful 24 year olds body underneath me as I pounded her pussy. I was getting close to cumming so I had to stop, my cock kinda of plopped out of her pussy and I could see her juices. Now I had to cum badly. I was deciding we’re to cum and I’ve always had thing for giving girls facials. I had done it with a few ex girls who willing let me, but this would be different . I sat astride her stomach and pointed my rock hard cock at her face. Then I had an idea to use her hand to do it. Lifting her right hand I wrapped it around my dick and started wanking. Inside 10 strokes I felt it getting ready to shot. I exploded is the only word I can use to describe it. The first burst hit just above her mouth which such force it actually splattered sideways, the second seemed to shoot right over her forehead into her hair and pillow . Next one hit right between the eyes, another one hit her mouth and nose. 7,8 or 9 ropes of cum shot all over her face, hair, pillow, dripping down her neck . I’ve never seen me produce as much cum. Alicia was an absolute mess, completely drenched in cum.. I stood up and admired her covered in my juices. Time to get her cleaned up I thought. Going to towel I had another idea. I went to her panties drawer, which I’d been in many times before. I lifted a handful of thongs out, 9 or 10. I used them to clean up my cum as best I could and put them back into her drawer.She still looked sticky but I got her pretty well cleaned up. I just left her bra off and dress down, figuring she would think she’d passed out getting undressed. Putting a blanket over her to cover her up, I left the light on and left for my room. I had been in with Alicia for over an hour. Walking into my own room I almost forgot about my own girl. The light was on and she was lying exactly how I left her. My own girl is hot blonde girl. She was snoring with her legs spread and just her bra. I couldn’t resist starting to play with her bald pussy. My cock was starting to harden as I thought I could fuck another passed out pussy. I climbed up on my girl and my cock slipped right in. It was a strange feeling having my dick in another pussy so soon, plus knowing my girls best friends juices were on my cock inside her. I knew I would last longer this time so I built up a good rhythm. Even fucking my girl I keep thinking back to Alicia lying in the other room. Fuck it I thought, I’m going back into her. I got off my girl and looked at her lying there spread, but I can have her anytime. Walking back into Alicia’s room, I could see she hadn’t moved and was still snoring. I lifted off the blanket and she still looked gorgeous. This time I took her thong fully off one leg and left it around her other ankle. I went to work again on her pussy with my tongue and fingers. She was still damp from wot she had gotten a little while earlier. Her pussy looked a bit swollen and red from the pounding I gave her.. I figured I would need to bring my buddy up to bed after I was done so they’d think they had fucked and that would explain if she’s sore. In no time I had her pussy fully wet again as I worked her with my tongue and fingers. I noticed this time with her heavy breathing that her mouth had opened. This give me another idea, would my cock get in there? . I put my cock on her open mouth and then gently pressed her chin downwards to open it up more. I could get my dick into her mouth fully which felt so warm. I wondered if she would taste her pussy, my girls pussy and cum off my cock. After 10 mins or so I was kinda bored with that, and I had already decided I was gonna fuck her really hard and cum in her pussy this time, as I may never get another chance. Getting back to her pussy again I got my cock ready to get back inside her. It slipped in so easy this time but still felt as good. For the next 30 mins I fucked her as hard as I could, sweat was dripping off me. Finally I felt my balls tighten and with one final thrust I shot as deep as I could inside her, followed by 6 or 7 more bursts, again I was amazed at how much cum considering it was only an hour ago the first time. Once I gathered my breath and climbed off I could see blobs of cum leaking out of her. I scooped some up on my fingers and put them into her open mouth which felt really horny. I went to the bathroom to get a towel to clean her up as best I could. I just left her with the dress round her middle and no bra or thong on. Then I went and basically carried Neil up to bed, lying him down beside her. I took his jeans and boxers off and left his shirt on, they would definitely think they had sex. Moving to Alicia one last time, I kissed her neck and whispered your a great fuck and thank you into her ear. One last grope of her tits, plus I couldn’t resist 2 fingers in her pussy, feeling my cum inside her. I covered them up with the blanket and turned the light off before leaving the room. My girl was still lying like I left her but I was busted and just wanted to sleep. Next lunchtime when we all got up, no one could even rem going to bed! .. Alicia said something to us all about Neil must have been looking sex as her underwater round her ankles and bra off, my girl said the same I said jeez I must have been looking some to, but I can’t remember wether we did or not. Before we left I had to do one last thing. I mopped into laundry room to see if the black thong she was wearing was in the basket. And it was!! A great memento to a great night, One night in Alicia

I am a cuckold. I want to confess that I must keep my cock caged. It I am only allowed once a week to remove my cage so as to clean it and my wife allows my to get an erection. But only an erection. I am not allowed to cum. It has been 486 days since the last time that I was allowed to have an orgasm and drain my balls. My wife regularly gets fucked by superior cocks and has yet to use a condom with them. She's nearly fucked all of her co-workers, including her boss. Every single cock that enters her is allowed to cum in her. This is my confession as a cuckold.

Pauline The Slut - Part 1: From Mother To Slut

I'm Pauline. I was a good wife and mother until the children left home. Then when I was 55 my husband came into the kitchen and told me I had a new job as his Slut. I was shocked. He'd never spoke to me like that before. " Why are you acting like this , are you drunk" I shouted. "I've spent the last 30 years acting, having sex only when you felt like it, which was never" he replied "and always with me on top. If you want to keep living in this house you will be my obedient slut."

"No, never" I screamed "Stop it, I'm your wife." He slapped me across the face, twice. Then as he left the kitchen he said "Listen, you have 5 minutes to decide your future ."

What was I to do. I'd been a wife for 30 years with no job or money. My parents lived in another city and my sister was married and living abroad. I had no real friends. My husband and children had been my life. If I went back to my parents I'd never see my children again. There had to be something I could do. Just then my husband came back into the kitchen. I told him this had to stop, that he couldn't do this to me. He left again and I heard him go upstairs. After awhile he returned with two cases. "I've phoned a taxi, it will be here in 10 minutes. I don't want to see you in this house again." he said. I went weak at the knees and slid to the floor, crying. 

As as he turned to go out the door, I said "I'll do it."

"Do what." He asked 

"I'll do what you want."

"You'll be my slut"

"Yes."

"Say it then."

"Say what"

"That you will be my obedient slut"

l sobbed. "I..I..I'll be your obedient slut." I stammered. He smiled "Take off your clothes." he demanded. 

"What here." I said. He stared at me and said if you ever question me again I will whip your arse now get your clothes off. My hands trembled as I started to unbutton my blouse. I took it off, then my shoes and jeans. I stood there in my bra and knickers looking at him hoping for some mercy. "Everything." he said. I unclipped my bra and let it fall to the floor then removed my knickers. I tried to cover my breasts and vagina but he ordered me to put my hands down by my side. He looked me up and down then told me to turn around slowly. "I want all that hair around your cunt and arse shaved clean off before you go to bed tonight." I felt sick. When he had finished staring at me he told me to get down on my knees. As I knelt there before him the doorbell rang. I tried to get up and grab my clothes. "Stay where you are, cunt." he ordered as he headed to open the door. I heard voices. It was the taxi driver.

The door closed and he returned. Standing in front of me, he took his clothes off. He had shaven all the hair from around his penis. He took a step closer. "Lick my cock, slut."

"No, I don't do that. It's disgusting." He grabbed me by the hair. "I've warned you once, I won't do it again. If you disobey me again you'll receive 50 lashes across your arse before I throw you out of my house. Now lick." He forced my face to his penis. I stuck my tongue out and licked the head. It tasted salty. After licking the head for a while he told me to lick the full length of his cock. Still holding me by the hair he moved my head up and down so my tongue licked all his cock. "Now my balls, slut." He pushed my head down to his balls. I licked his balls and cock for ages. I couldn't believe this was happening to me. My mind was in turmoil.

After some time, he pulled my head away. His cock seemed huge as it pointed at my face. "Look at me." I took my gaze from his cock and looked up in to his smiling face. "Good slut, now suck my cock." I was horrified. I closed my mouth as he pushed his cock towards me. "Open." I kept my lips together as he pressed his cock against them. He slapped his cock against my face. Then he leaned down and pinched my nipple so hard. I screamed. He shoved his cock into my mouth and grabbed both sides of head. Then he started moving his cock in and out. "That's it slut, now suck and don't bite." 

He forced more and more of his cock into my mouth until he reached my throat. I started to choke. He pulled out of my mouth, pulled me up of the floor, spun me around and pushed me face down on the kitchen table. Standing behind me he spread my legs apart and rammed his cock into my vagina. I sobbed as he drove in and out of me. I had never felt so used. My life was destroyed. Things couldn't get any worse. Then after what felt like an eternity I felt him pull out. "Thank God." I thought "he's finished."

He shifted his weight. Then I felt his cock against my arse. "Nooooo." I shrieked. I fought to get up. Then the pain tore through me as he plunged his cock into my arsehole. I heard him laughing as I screamed. With each stroke he forced himself further and further inside me. He pounded my arse until finally he came deep within me. My arse felt like it was on fire. He pulled out of me and said "That's the start of your new life slut, enjoy it".

He left the kitchen and went upstairs. I heard the shower go on. I cried and cried for what seemed like hours. Eventually I made my way upstairs and to the shower.

I sat in the corner of the shower hoping the hot water would clean the nightmare away. I was trying to understand what happened to me. The morning had started as normal then after breakfast the horror had begun. How could he have done this to me. Then the door opened and he stood there looking down at me.

"Hurry up slut, you've got to get lunch ready. And make sure you shave that pussy before you finish." He turned and left. I'd forgotten that he had told me to shave down there. I got the scissors and razor from the bathroom cabinet and went back to the shower. I started to cry again as I began to cut the hair away.

When I was younger and chatrooms were still popular, I spent some time on Yahoo in local, state chatrooms. I chatted with a few women over the years, but had never worked up the courage to actually meet one in person. The internet still had a stigma attached to it back then and I guess I was just afraid of the potential consequences.

When I was 22, I began having a conversation with a 40 year old, married mom whom lived about an hour and a half from me. Her children were older so they were rarely home and her husband was deployed to Afghanistan. She told me that their relationship had been slowly deteriorating for months. She said the few times that she would get to talk to him, it often ended in an argument and that they were most likely headed for divorce once he returned home permanently.

She was a beautiful woman. She told me that before her husband had left, she was a bit heavier, but had worked her tail off to lose the extra weight. By the time we began chatting, she was down to I’d guess around 130 pounds—perfect for her five foot, seven inch frame.

We chatted for several weeks and would occasionally use the webcam. Webcam technology was still pretty new and the image was always laggy and blurry with no sound. As our conversations became more intimate, I would ask for her to show me different things. She was hesitant to show me her breasts. She explained how the weight loss had taken its toll on them. Reluctantly, she showed me. While I thought she was gorgeous either way, she was right. The radical change to her body had done wonders in other places, but the opposite was true in others.

One day, after having been absent from Yahoo Messenger for a few days, she hopped on and said that she was sorry that she had been away. She said that she had had some surgery and wanted to show me something. She turned on her webcam and proceeded to take off her shirt and bra to show me that she had gotten breast implants. Like I said, I thought she was beautiful before, but now every inch of her body was perfect. She would definitely be causing heads to turn everywhere she went.

She told me that I was the first to see them and that she hoped I would see them in person someday. We exchanged phone numbers and within a day or two she texted me to tell me that she was in town to pick up her husband from the airport. His plane would not be coming in until the next day. She had gotten a hotel room downtown and had nothing to do so she wanted to know if I would want to meet to have coffee or something. I agreed to the meeting, despite being nervous as hell.

We had planned to meet at Starbuck’s. It was my hope to get their first simply so she would have to come up to me as I was scared to death to have to come up to her. When I arrived, I was too late. I could see her standing at the counter waiting for her order, but I could really only see her from the side. As I approached the counter from behind her, I heard the kid working the register tell her how beautiful she looked. She said thank you and turned around to see me standing there nervously. My jaw nearly hit the floor. She was stunning! She wore a tight tank tope that amplified her already amazing cleavage. She was also wearing those sexy, cat-eye glasses that I absolutely love on girls.

We awkwardly hugged and I placed my order before joining her out on the patio. We made small talk for well over an hour. It was getting later in the afternoon—early evening. I asked if she wanted to go somewhere and get some dinner. She agreed so we walked a few blocks to a nice Italian restaurant where we had a nice dinner and a few drinks. We continued to make small talk for another good while before I finally paid the check and waited to see where things went next.

I nearly jumped for joy when she asked if I would like to go back to her hotel room and order a movie or something. We walked to her hotel and as we were going up the elevator, yet another guy commented on how beautiful she was. He looked at me jealously as if he knew what was going through my mind.

We entered the room and we both made ourselves comfortable on the bed. She turned on the TV and began searching the pay-per-view titles for a movie to watch. She could’ve turned on anything at that point—I didn’t care. She picked a movie and we began to watch. While I do remember the name of the movie, I couldn’t tell you anything about it as my mind was racing a hundred miles an hour.

We lay there for about forty-five minutes to an hour in silence—except for me getting up to go to the bathroom every ten minutes because I was so damn nervous. Finally, I figured it was now or never so I gently began to caress her cheek with the back of my hand before leaning over and kissing her. This lead to a very passionate make out session before I asked if I could finally see the work that she done.

She lifted her shirt over her head and I wrapped my arms around her back to unclasp her bra. I threw it to the floor, exposing the biggest, most perfect pair of breasts that I had ever been this close to. I asked if I could touch them or if they still hurt too much for them to be handled. She said that she had taken some painkillers as soon as we returned to the room so it would be fine. I gently placed my hands on them being very careful not to be too rough. However, she insisted that she was fine and such delicate care was not required. I continued to fondle her as we kissed, our tongues swirling in and out of each other’s mouths. I lowered my head and carefully licked her breasts, churning my tongue around her nipples.

She told me to lie back and relax. She removed her shorts leaving on the lacey, pink panties that she wore. She undid my belt, unbuttoned my jeans and slowly slid down my zipper. She was somewhat surprised by the fact that I wasn’t wearing underwear, but this only slowed her a second as she took my cock in to her hand. She stroked it gently before lowering her head to give it a lick. She slid her tongue down the length of it stopping at the base to take my balls in to her mouth. She slid back up and whirled her tongue around the head before finally taking the whole thing in to her mouth.

It was pure ecstasy! I had never felt anything like this—the things she could do with her tongue! I desperately tried to recite baseball statistics in my head to keep from cumming too soon so that I could enjoy this for as long as possible. I gave the best effort that I could before finally exploding in to her mouth. It was the most intense orgasm I had ever had. She swallowed it all and smiled as she came up and rested her head on my chest. She must have been able to feel how fast my heart was racing.

We laid there for a few minutes. The entire time she was gently playing with my now soft cock in her hand. After a few minutes, I was hard again and she began stroking me harder. I tried to slide my hand into the front of her panties, but she cut me off and resisted my advance. I told her how bad I wanted to fuck her. She said that she wanted me too, but unfortunately, it was just not a convenient time of the month to do so. So she continued to just stroke my cock for a few minutes.

I was as hard as a rock; throbbing in her hand when suddenly, she stopped and excused herself to the bathroom. I hedged my bets and assumed this was simply and excuse to make preparations as she wanted to fuck as badly as I did. I reached down and took my wallet from my pants that were still lying on the end of the bed. I removed one of the condoms that I had bought on my way to meet her in hopes that something like this would happen. I had been so nervous about what this encounter would be like that I bought those condoms with the desensitizing lubricant to help ensure that you can last longer. I took one and placed it on the corner of the nightstand.

A moment later she returned from the bathroom, having removed the pair of panties that had blocked me from getting to her pussy earlier. She was ready, and so was I. She noticed the condom that I had placed on the nightstand. Standing next to the bed, she took the condom and unrolled it down my penis before climbing on top of me and guiding me in to her pussy.

We fucked forever—in every position imaginable. If it hadn’t been for the extended pleasure condom; I know I only would have lasted a couple of minutes, if not a few seconds. I eventually reached the point where I desperately wanted to cum, but the condom was working all too well. I knew that if I kept it on, I was never going to climax.

Remembering one of our more intimate conversations from Yahoo, I knew that doggy style was her favorite position so I asked if we could do that next. She happily climbed up on all fours and I took my position behind her, discreetly removing the condom in the process. We were facing the mirror so I could see the look on her face as I slid my now naked cock inside of her. She could tell right away what I had done, but didn’t seem inclined to care. I began thrusting harder and harder and told her that I was going to cum. In the slightest whimper, she said, “I want you to cum inside me, baby.”

That was the moment of no return as I thrust my cock one last time and pulled her as close I could by her ass. I unloaded inside of her before we both finally collapsed on the bed. We continued to lie there, now in the dark; kissing and fondling each other before finally falling asleep in each other’s arms.

We spent the entire next day texting back and forth about the encounter and how incredible it had been for both of us. Later that week, she told me that she was going to be coming back to the city to return her husband to the airport. She asked if she could stay with me once she was rid of him. At this point in time I had just returned home from college and was still living with my parents. I was too embarrassed to tell her, so I essentially just dodged the question and explained that I would be busy. Our messages became fewer and fewer over the next couple of days before just finally ending altogether.

To this day, I still think about this night and recreate it in my mind. About a year ago, right before my own wedding, I decided to see if I could find her. All I had to go on was a first name, an old cell phone number that was no longer in service, and the screen name she had used on Yahoo Messenger.

After some creative Googling, I managed to find her Facebook profile. I discovered that she was now living in another state as her husband had been reassigned. They were still married; apparently living much happier than she was at the time of our meeting. I sent her a friend request, but she never responded. I took this to mean that it was best to leave well enough alone. I still check in on her Facebook page from time to time. I have since learned that her son is right around my age and that her daughter, only a couple of years younger than me, is as gorgeous as her mother.

I wish that I could simply tell her how much that night meant to me, but I wouldn’t want to risk jeopardizing her marriage or my own. I am left with the lasting memory in the back of my mind and very few days pass that I do not recall that evening and wish that I would have met her again the following week like she wanted to.

Chapter 3
This isn't a progressive prison. Quite the opposite. They aren't interested in rehabilitation, only punishment. As a result the guards carry a number of different weapons. Non-lethal but still damn effective. And they need to practice with them regularly. Your prescence offers them a unique opportunity to train using a person, rather than manniquins.
You're walked, naked, through the prison and out into the yard. During the walk your slutty fag body is seen by almost everyone. The prisoners taunt you and mock your tiny fucking clit. They promise that if they ever get their hands on you they'll rape you unconscious and cover you in the cum of real men.
Once in the yard you're hand cuffed to the chain link fence. Both wrists and ankles. Spread eagled. You're completely vulnerable. The warm sun offers a small amount of comfort.
The guards explain that they are going to practice their riot suppression techniques on your sissy body, beginning with nightsticks. They already know they can shove them up your boipussy whenever they want so instead they're going to beat you with them. They focus their attention on your titties. They're dying to know if the nice big implants Daddy bought you are as sensitive as real titties. It turns out they are. Repeated blows to your tits rain down. The pain is incredible. Your crying and begging for mercy has no effect on them. The bruising starts to set in immediately. Just when you think you'll pass out from the pain it stops.
The beating only stops because they're moving on to the next weapon, not because they give a damn about your suffering. The guards unholster their tasers and you realize what's in store for you next.
They each take turns shooting the electrified darts into your soft, girly, body and running the electricity through you. You dance and writhe in place. The pain is excruciating and yet your clit is growing. It has a mind of it's own and it's enjoying the humiliation, torture and pain. It knows this is what you crave. What you deserve.
The guards grow bored simply shooting the tasers at you and decide they should hook them directly up to your useless balls and run the electricity into you. The darts are stabbed into your sack and the trigger pulled. Hundreds of volts run through your pathetic balls and throughout your body. Over and over. Your cries only make them laugh. Your begging for mercy only makes them do it more and more. Eventually you lose control and piss yourself prompting howls of laughter. The humiliation makes you blush from head to toe. It also makes your cock start to grow again.
The next weapon to be unleashed is the bean bag shot gun. Bonus points are going to be awarded for anyone who hits your tits and even more points for hitting you in the clit and balls. There's a very brief conversation among the guards about the risk of doing permanent damage but it's quickly decided no one gives a damn. The first two shots hit your tits knocking the wind out of you. The third shot hits your throat making it almost impossible for you to scream anymore. After that each and every shot is aimed at your clit. Round after round smashes into your crotch. Each one feels like being kicked in the balls. Your legs go limp and you're left hanging by your wrists from the fence like a depraved piece of meat.
A bucket of ice cold water splashes over you, snapping you out of your stupor. You can barely feel your clit anymore. Your balls are swollen to the size of oranges.
The next weapon to be used is rubber bullets. They aren't utilized very often on the prisoners because of the damage they can do. No one cares about the damage they'll do to you.
Again, bonus points are available for hitting you in the tits and crotch. This time around the discussion about damage is a bit more serious. It's agreed a direct hit could destroy your balls. The consensus is that if that happens they'll take you to the prison doctor and have him remove your balls completely. They'll turn you into a total fucking eunuch.
The first couple of shots hit your thighs and stomach. the pain rips through you instantly. The swelling and bruising is also instant. As is the perverse enjoyment you're feeling. Your depraved mind has decided you both deserve and enjoy this treatment. As before, your clit starts to grow at the thought.
Inevitably two shots, in quick succession, hit your balls. Your screams can be heard throughout the entire prison before you fall unconscious.
It takes two buckets of ice cold water splashed over your limp body to revive you this time.
The guards examine your almost ruined clit and balls and decide the doctor can, probably, save them.
That being decided they go get the guards that ride horseback and oversee the prisoners working the farm.
Those guards need practice with their whips. They don't get to use them as often as they'd like so practice is always welcome and you're perfect for their needs.
You're unshackled from the fence and turned around, facing it, and reshackled. The two horseback guards flip a coin to see who goes first. The winner uncoils his 8 ft whip and begins swirling it in the air. With a quick flip of his wrist the whip leaps out and bites your ass. Your screams echo across the yard. Another swoosh and the whip crosses your back. Bright red welts form immediately. The burning sensation radiates out across your back. They start coming faster now. Most of them hit your thicc ass, making you dance and quiver and shake and scream. Eventually it becomes so intense you go numb. Your ass is on fire but now you simply accept that this is what you deserve because you're a sissy slut, pain whore.
After what seems like an eternity you're unshackled and turned around again. The bite of the cuffs into your wrists and ankles is inconsequential compared to the pain rushing through your ass and back.
The second guard begins his turn focused on your titties. Your plump, sensitive, titties feel the sting of the tip of the whip. He's incredibly accurate. Hitting your nipples over and over. They all laugh as you cry and beg him to stop. Instead they encourage him. They want to know if he can make you scream even louder.
He's confident he can. He says he doesn't want.to hit your ball because they're really close to being completely destroyed but he's sure can hit your clit.
Turns out he's right
The whip bites into your useless cock over and over.
Your screams carry for miles. As does their laughter. The worst part though, is that throughout the entire whipping, you cock has been seeping cum. And now that they are done they notice it for the first time.
It's then that they realize what they have on their hands.
Chapter 4
The fact that the prison is also a working farm results in some unique opportunities, and challenges, for the men working it.
The farm provides vegetables and meat for the prison.
It also provides sadistic guards with some creative ways to torture sissy sluts.
For example, the guards know your boipussy can take it deep, because they shoved a whole nightstick up your slutty ass, but they got to wondering how fat a zucchini they could stuff in your gaping hole before you passed out or ripped. Turns out the answer is 10 inches before you screamed so loud it could be heard miles away, and then you passed out. What confused them was that you seemed to be enjoying it up to that point.
They also discovered that your useless faggy body could be used to solve practical problems.
The prisoners were running into issues with fire ants in the soil they were working. The guards realized that you could be used as bait.
You were stripped naked, yet again, (At this point it was rare for you to have clothes on at all. Much quicker to rape you if you're already naked) and taken to the farm field. The walk past the prison yard was both humiliating and thrilling for you. So many men wanting to fuck your sweet little holes. Potentially so much cum for you to swallow or be covered by. So many hard cocks for you to suck. All you could ever want. And you wanted them all.
Just before the guards lead you outside the fence they tie your hands behind your back and put a collar around your neck. A rope is passed through the ring on the collar and handed to a guard on horseback. You can feel the hot sun making your big, fat, titties redder and redder.
The horse starts walking forward and you follow along behind. The rider picks up the pace and you have to start running a little to keep up. The heat and the running has you sweating and gasping.
The rider speeds up a bit more and you have to run hard to keep up. The guards in the truck following you, and rider are laughing at the way your clit is bouncing around as you run. They're also laughing at the way your titties are slamming up and down.
Again the rider speeds up. This time you can't keep up, you stumble and fall. They don't stop. You're being dragged through the dirt into the field. The rocks, gravel and dirt are scraping your titties and, especially, your clit. It hurts so good. You feel like an animal and deep down, much to your shame, you're enjoying it.
Just when you think you can't take anymore it stops.
You're in the middle of the field. The fire ant hill is mere feet away.
They flip you over and cut the rope around your wrists. The guards in the truck get out and rummage around in the back of the truck. They pull out four stakes, a length of rope and a hammer.
You lay, gasping, in the hot southern heat. The scrapes all over your body are on fire. Your clit is throbbing, both from the pain, and the shameful pleasure your feeling. Being exposed and used by these strong, cruel men is making you feel more and more like a sissy fucktoy. Completely empty of masculinity.
The guards have pounded the four stakes into the ground around you. Ropes are wrapped around your wrists and ankles and your stretched, spread eagled, as they tie them to the stakes. You're unable to move, except to wiggle a little. Your pathetic attempts at struggle make your clit flop around uselessly which elicits more laughter. They put a burlap bag over your head and tie a rope tightly around your neck to hold it in place.
The guards have been working quickly. They don't want to be swarmed by the ants, that's your role.
One of the guards grabs a long stick and, just for laughs, hits your clit with it, just ot hear you cry out, before heading toward the ant hill.
He begins poking the hill with the stick. The ants come swarming out and all the guards run for the truck. The guard on horseback takes off at a gallop.
The ants don't take long to find you. Crawling over your arms and legs they begin heading toward your scraped clit. Within seconds they've completely cover your useless clit and begin burrowing down into the shaft.
The guards are about a hundred yards away and yet they can hear you screaming, crying, pleading and begging for release. There's no help coming. You're at the mercy of the insects who are beginning to bite your useless cock and push their way into your sissy ass. It's so easy for them to crawl up your boipussy. It's been fucked so often lately it gapes. They march right up you effortlessly.
The intensity of the pain in your clit and ass has distracted you from the dozens of ants devouring your fat, soft titties.
They're everywhere. On you, in you. Using your useless fucking sissy fag body for their needs. As it should be. Your thicc, feminine, slut body exists only for the pleasure of others, and that includes insects.
Because you're a depraved pain slut your clit starts to grow, making it easier for the ants to enter you.
The guards can't believe you're getting hard. They're glad they decided to record the whole spectacle because otherwise no one would believe it. They can't wait to show it to everyone down at the bar.
Right about the time you start to pass out, from the pain and the exhaustion of screaming and crying non stop for almost an hour relief comes.
They need you alive. Damaged is fine but alive. A 2" hose sprays you with a deluge of cold water sending the ants flying. The hose is shoved into your pussy to flush them out. The Icy cold water shoots into your guts with incredible force.
A stick is pushed into the end of your still hard clit to kill the ants inside. The pain of the stick being jammed into your useless cock makes you finally pass out but not before you hear the guards say they can't wait to do this again with different insects.
Chapter 5
The sunlight through the infirmary window wakes you. You're not sure how long you've been there. You feel good though. There's no signs of the ant bites so you figure you've probably been there a few days.
When the nurse comes in you ask her a few questions. Turns out you've been there three days. They kept you sedated and medicated. That didn't stop the guards from occasionally coming in and sodomizing you anyway. Apparently you moaned like a little bitch even though you were almost completely unconscious.
The knowledge that they used your ass for their amusement and pleasure while you slept, without giving a damn if you enjoyed it, filled you with both shame and arousal. You were a human flashlight for three days, for god only knows how many cocks.
You notice that your skin seems softer and smoother. At first you thought it was because of the treatment for the ant bites. You ask the nurse about it. She says, no, they have, in fact, been pumping you full of hormones. She says she's never seen doses that large before. You lift the sheet and look at your cock. To your shock, surprise and shame it's even smaller than before. So are your balls.
You drift off back to sleep feeling more like a girl than ever before.
Chapter 6
Your recovery is progressing nicely after the ant torture. You've been given a break for a week.
The break consisted of only having to suck every cock put in front of you (dozens and dozens) and being fucked repeatedly, all day and night. Usually one at time but occasionally being gang banged. 6 or 8 cocks filling your boipussy with their hot cum. So much cum it would still be leaking out of you hours later.
It's pointless for you to put clothes on most of the time. When you are allowed clothes they are femmy as possible. Short skirts, crop tops that don't really contain your fat titties, garters and stocking and nothing else. Essentially, they dress you like a sissy slut whore.
At this point you're not even sure you remember your own name. You've been called everything but. Fucktoy, cumdump, meat puppet, whore, slut, faggot, sissy, girl, fuckface, useless, pain pig, ant girl, and a bunch more.
It's reached the point where you don't feel right if you're not sticky from cum or your boipussy is empty. It's come to feel completely natural to be impaled on a real man's cock.
Chapter 7
There's a problem down in the barns. One of the stallions is in heat and there's no mare to breed him to. It will be at least two weeks before they can get a mare in to breed with him. He's become damn near unrideable.
The guards have been discussing it and you're the solution. It's even decided that you are going to suck the stallion off. Some of the guards wanted to let it fuck you but.others were concerned it might destroy you. Not that they give a damn about you. They don't. They just want to keep you alive so they can continue to torture and use you. You're a slutty, depraved, amusement for them.
You're marched down to the barn. Almost every guard on staff has come along to watch and record the perverted spectacle. This is filling you with mixed emotions. It's completely humiliating to be forced to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people. On the other hand it's a dream come true to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people.
The stallion is walked out into the corral so that the guards will have a good view of your depraved cock sucking. They weren't kidding when they said he was horny. His cock is already getting hard and you haven't even touched it yet.
You drop to your knees beside the stallion and tentatively reach out for his growing cock. It's already 18 inches long and it's only half hard. Stroking it makes it grow quickly to its full 3 foot length. It's beautiful.
The guards are growing impatient. They're yelling for you to quit screwing around and start sucking.
You pull the massive cock to your lips and kiss it. Swirling your tongue around the tip produces pre-cum and the horse starts to settle. You stretch your mouth wide to take as much of the massive head as you can into your slutty mouth. To the surprise of the crowd you can get it in your mouth. Sucking as much as you can, tasting the musk, feeling the heat, hearing the guards calling you filthy names is all combining to turn you on. To your shame, and the amusement and disgust of the guards, your clit starts to grow.
A few more minutes of worshipping the big animals cock and you can start to feel it throb. No one has told you if you're supposed to swallow the cum. You decide that if you're going to be the best, most depraved piece of fuck meat you can possibly be, you should swallow.
With a loud grunt the horse begins to cum. So much hot cum gushes into your mouth. Too much to swallow. It shoots out of your mouth, out your nose an all over your tits. Sputtering, coughing and gagging, on your knees, in the dirt, covered in horse cum, in front of a crowd, you lose control and begin to cum too.
The guards howl with laughter and heap verbal abuse on you.
All you can do is hang your head in shame. And pure, perverted, satisfaction.
Chapter 8
You awaken the next morning, still flush with excitement and shame from yesterday's bestiality show.
The memory of your depravity, and the unbridled lust and perversion, makes your cock start to grow again.
You sucked off a horse in front of a large crowd. You savored its cum in your mouth. Your tits were coated in his hot, sticky jism.
Rather than being repulsed you realize you want more.
Unfortunately for you, today's plans don't include the animals.
There's a section of farm land that isn't draining properly and has become swampy. The prisoners don't want to go in and drain the water because it's full of leeches. That's where you come in.
The guards could bait the leeches with fresh pork but why waste good meat when they can use you.
Once again you're marched, naked through the prison and out to the road to the farm. The name calling and abuse as you pass the prisoners is as vile as ever. Rape threats, humiliating comments about your pathetic little cock, reminders that you are definitely not a man anymore. You're a faggy little sex slave for an entire prison and the people who run it.
As you walk through the fields with the guards, toward the swamp the hot sun beats down on your naked body. It occurs to you, and makes you blush, that you don't have to worry about tan lines.
As you approach the swamp you realize it's bigger than you imagined. There's got to be hundreds of leeches in it.
The guards tie your hands behind your back and order you to start walking into the water. You hesitate momentarily. The slash of a whip across your back gets you moving quickly.
Too quickly. You lose your footing in the thick mud, stumble and fall face first into the water.
Your struggles to turn over roil the water and stir up the mud, releasing the leeches and other bugs living there.
The guards yell at you to get further into the water and to get on your back with your legs spread. This time when you hesitate a rubber bullet is shot at you, hitting you square in the ass. The pain is excruciating and the swelling starts immediately. But you move.
You wade into the water and find a spot where you can submerge your body and still keep your head above water.
It only takes a couple of minutes for the leeches to find you.
At first it tickles as they begin to crawl over your naked, slutty, body.
Then they start to latch on. Initially it's on your thighs and stomach. Then it's your arms and tits.
Eventually they find your cock and your boipussy.
As the first one starts slithering up your cunt you realize they're not just going to use you externally. With your hands tied behind.your back there's no way for you to protect yourself.
There are a least a dozen on your titties. Biting and sucking on your nipples, areola, and soft tit meat.
You've lost track of how many have slipped inside your cunt. You can feel them working their way deep inside you. There's so many it feels like a cock. A live wriggling, biting, cock working deeper and deeper into you.
The assault on your cock distracts you from the damage being done to your boipussy.
At least three of them have worked their way into your urethra and have latched on. The pain is unbelievable and your screams and pleas for mercy echo across the swamp. All it gets is laughter and mocking from the guards. They remind you that you're nothing but meat and this is what meat gets used for.
For three long hours you lay in the water, a fucking plaything for insects. The heat and the loss of blood start to take a toll. Your head is getting light. It's about then that you realize that this is your destiny. A sex slave for vicious perverts. Rape meat for horny prisoners. A fucktoy for an entire barnyard full of animals. A piece of meat, so depraved and filthy that being sexually abused by insects, letting them destroy your ass and pathetic sissy cock, feels right.

a little over a year ago a good friend of mine castrated his self he took alot of drugs and banded his nuts and passed out and woke up about 12 hours later his balls was black and already dead they called 911 and took him in and they was going to have to remove them or he could die. well somehow he walked out. and about 6 days later they fell off.
then he went nuts and tried to kill himself. then they put him in the nut house. while there he cam to terms that his 9 1/4 in dick will never get hard again and now all he can be is someones bitch.
his name is steve and let me tell you about him his 5' 4 150 pounds and nothing but muscle. but hung 32 years old.
so while in the nut house he decided to turn into as much of a female as he could and keep his dick. so he started taking estrogens and anti-androgens lost weight to about 115 pounds. let his hair grow and started growing tits. they are up to 32 B's already. well i got a call today saying he has to leave not only is he safe from killing himself but because of this virus he has to leave. well his girl friend has already left him so he has no place to go.
so in the morning i'm going to let him move in with me and then he is going to be my bitch until this shit is over at least. he was already mostly a bottom and i will miss that monster cock in my ass but his ass has always been tight.
i called my neighbor and told her that he is moving in with me and she needs to bring some stuff over and get him dressed right. because starting the minute he walks in my house he will be our bitch and only allowed to dress as female from now on. i mean even sit to piss. only allowed to wear female cloths and had to be topless when in the house or back yard.
i use to have a rule you walk into my house you had to be naked before you got to the living room male or female and i might start that rule again soon.

My boss & his cousin showed up about 10 minutes after my boyfriend left. My ex-roommate, Amanda had arrived much earlier. Jeff, a photographer that worked with my band, had come over around 9. Amanda & I, sharing a birthday usually tried to make a point of slutting it up for youth's sake. This year, I gave my all to finding appropriate participants for a group sex night. I was nearly sick with anticipation and knew that I'd gotten in over my head. But I'd committed to an evening of all out whoring, regardless of consequence. I started yapping about my trouble at work folding shirts, so Steve offered to show me & I took off my top to use as an example. I then took my shorts off too, so I didn't look ridiculous. Amanda followed, removing her dress. By the time I'd had a couple more shots & they had a beer, the guy I didn't know all that well, Josh asked me if I was ready for his cock. "Yeah, let's go!" I pulled him by his hand all the way to my bedroom. "You want it in your ass?" he asked. "Mmmm... Yes, please." But when I unzipped him and tried to get him into my throat, I knew that just wasn't gonna work. As I licked the length of him, I poured an excessive amount of lube in my hand and down between my ass cheeks trying to prepare for something I was pretty sure I couldn't handle. When I came up for air, I bent over the edge of the bed and said, "have at it!" We tried a couple times, each ending with me screaming bloody murder. The second time made my eyes pour. So, he said it was okay and he was just gonna fuck my slutty little pussy instead. I got on top and rode his cock like a champ. All of my moaning and filthy talk made him cum quick. I sat in front of him then, legs spread and scooped each fingerful into my mouth to show my appreciation. I slipped on my panties and went back to the basement where Amanda had just finished swallowing Steves first load with Jeff watching and taking pictures. I expressed to them how jealous I was at how quickly she'd gotten his cum when it took me an hour, previously. I asked him if he was ready to let me try. "Hell yeah!" he said. I walked upstairs first, behind me he was saying about how he's been wanting to fuck me for so long. Everyday at work he wants me bent over my desk taking his cock. It was very encouraging, and making my wetness drip down my leg as I walked. When we first got to my room, he removed my panties and immediately stuck his mouth to my cunt, simultaneously finger fucking me until I took his whole fist. As he punched up into me, I couldn't stop cumming and squirting all over his arm. My bed got soaked in several spots! Then when I was exhausted, he pushed me onto my belly and began fucking my ass. My pussyhole was already aching from his fist, so his thickness in my ass about killed me. The more I screamed the tighter his hands got around my throat. I was screaming, "no, no, no" but it became "nn...nn...n...". And the less I breathed, the closer I knew he was getting to cumming. When he did, he told me "I'm gonna cum in your whore ass. You better clean it off." So after he finished inside of me, he rolled me onto my back and put his cock into my mouth, all the way up to his balls. And I swirled my tongue around every way I could, cleaning as he'd instructed. On our way back to the basement, I could see down the hall Josh on top of Amanda and hear her pussy swishing. I yelled over, "Make sure you taste him! He tastes like vanilla creamer!" They joined us after a few minutes. The three of us were just talking about ex's and drama stuff. When I stood up to refill my drink, in my drunken haze, I was unsteady & quickly forgetting what I was doing. Jeff's eyes were on me, so I shuffled towards him and leaned against the wall. I focused on his face, best I could, trying to meet his eyes. "Who said you could lean against the wall?" he said calmly - almost sweetly. "Huh?" I said. "Who said you could lean against the wall?" I was confused and gave a look. He repeated with less patience. I stared at him momentarily. Then my eyes darted around the room at the others to see if had shocked them also. They were unaffected. I lowered my head and took a step forward. "Forward," he said. "Get down on your hands and knees." The room was so quiet. I was horrified. I knelt and slowly pushed my hands out in front of me, arching up to give myself better form, though my head hung down to avoid their eyes. Jeff yanked my panties down past my ass. This was in fact the first time he hit me and it took my breathe as the sting echoed through my skin. My arms buckled, but I composed myself enough to stay on my fours. "Go ahead, you take turns. She needs to learn." Amanda went first, she pulled the hair on the back of my head until I stretched far enough for her to kiss me. Then she pulled it again, but backwards as she stood to smack my ass. She seemed practiced at making it sting. Then my boss, Steve. He took a hard crack as soon as he was able. So hard, it forced tears in my eyes. But I remained quiet. Josh's turn came. I could feel guilt in his slap. He was trying to fit in, but it didn't hurt and he was slow to take his turn. Back to Jeff. "How does it feel, slut?" I shook my head and squeaked out, "Good, Sir. Thank you, Sir." "A.. What's the matter? Does your ass hurt? Are we hurting you? Keep going, everyone. She loves it. Don't you?" I nodded reluctantly. I think they went 3 more similar rounds apiece. Then Jeff got his phone and snapped a couple shots. Then he showed me. "Wow is your ass red! Wanna look, whore?" I nodded. It really was. But it was hurting worse than it looked. Amanda came over and began to make soft rubs to soothe it, but fed me a tit to suck on while she healed me. Jeff cut it short, pushed me back into position and rested his feet on my back. The other guys were laughing. I heard Steve say, "That's how you use a bitch! Fuck yeah, dude!" After a few minutes of being used as a footstool, he instructed Amanda to put her pussy in my face and for me to lick it. He took his boots off of my back. She put her pussy within my reach. I wanted to like it. I always assumed I would be turned in by this and also that I would instinctually know what to do. But tasting my own pussy everyday for so many years... I just felt that hers didn't taste good. He made me eat her pussy for about 10 minutes. As I did, they continued to take turns smacking my ass and calling me names like stupid whore & filthy slut & dumb bitch. Finally, she sat back, releasing me from her thighs. But again she grabbed my hair to kiss me. She turned my face towards Jeff and said, "You need to go fuck him. Right. Now." I stood and walked to the bedroom with Jeff only steps behind, my head hung like a beaten dog but my pussy was wet and dripping. I asked what he wanted me to do, so he said "I'm gonna fuck your ass. Hands and knees on the bed." Quickly, he mounted me and went all the way in. I screamed, but then it went to a whine with each thrust. He wasn't as big as Steve who'd used me not long before. Then he began questioning me about how much did I want him, if I had purposely not worn panties when we were playing so he could see my cunt... Telling me I was his whore now, that he really liked controlling me and so on... Then Amanda came in to say the other guys had to go & she'd be joining us after. I said so long to them between moans. They laughed. After that, Jeff had me flip over on my back and grabbed his camera. He continued to fuck my asshole, but wanted pictures of my hand in my pussy while he did it. He clicked away, and I after asking permission, I came with my fingers inside myself and his cock in my ass. Soon, Amanda joined us. My face was once again shoved into her pussy as he continued to nail me. She must've enjoyed watching it since her pussy juices began to soak my face. Jeff finally, on the verge of cumming, pulled out of me and stuck his cock inside her pussy. "Suck her tits". I was worn out and relieved. It wasn't long before he shot his load all over her belly and I was sure to lick every last drop, though, I did feed some to her on my finger.

As a successor to Craigslist, our newly posted Double List ad scored an A-plus last evening, as our gang bang group leader, Robby, pulled a 33 y/o thick blonde named Sophie for an M-F-M threesome at my place. Hooking up with women who answer random casual-sex ads is always a crap-shoot, since at least 50 percent of them flake out, but this was one case where everything went according to plan -- and then some!

Since she was without a car, I picked Sophie up in front of a liquor store a few blocks from where she was staying with her mom. She'd been living in Texas the past six years and had only returned to Denver a week earlier after her husband had ditched her. As you can see from the picture, she's a hottie: heavily tattooed across her shoulders and back, 36-C-plus tits on a solid 150-pound frame standing around 5-8, and strong legs. She admitted to some shy nervousness and had therefore picked up a pint of vodka to "relax herself"; she nipped at the bottle (along with hits from an accompanying bottle of orange Gatorade) as we drove the 15 minutes back to my house.

Robby had hoped to get a couple other guys from our group to join in on the fun, but the short notice prevented that from happening. No matter -- we two guys ultimately proved to be plenty for Sophie to handle. While the two of us waited for Robby to show up, Sophie kicked off her shoes and stripped off her jeans. No panties! She lay back on the bed and I pushed her sleeveless top up to expose her breasts -- no bra, either -- and played with her nipples for a couple of minutes until my "partner in crime" showed up.

Because Sophie had expressed a desire to be tied up and dominated, Robby arrived with a briefcase full of necessary items. We spent a couple of minutes wrapping her wrists and ankles in Velcro-type cuffs and then clipping them to the restraint system that slipped underneath the mattress. It was a setup that would have impressed the Marquis de Sade. With her arms and legs outstretched and her eyes covered in a black blindfold, Sophie was ready for action. Robby and I got undressed and went to work. I dove between her thighs and used my thumbs to spread apart her puffy, smooth-shaven labia, started sucking on her clit, and maneuvered first one and then two fingers into her already wet pussy. Robby knelt next to her face and she quickly wrapped her mouth around his rapidly hardening cock. I got her off much more quickly than expected, with her twisting against her restraints and moaning noisily around Robby's dick. I pulled away from her crotch and Robby dove in for a taste as we switched places. Eventually we released her legs and Robby pulled her down so that her buttocks were flush with the bottom edge of the mattress. He then pushed her legs up into the air and shoved his hard cock into her pussy, pounding away while I throat-fucked her. At some point we cut her loose and flipped her over, switching back and forth between one or the other of us fucking her pussy or mouth. Robby pulled out his spreader bar and attached her ankles to it. At this point she was on her back again, and he pushed her legs way up (I held them there) as he lubed up and slid his dick into her tight asshole.

We'd been fingering both her holes intermittently, but this was the ultimate penetration. I sat on her chest and shoved my dick into her mouth. gripping the sides of her face with my two hands as I tried to stick my cock all the way down her throat. Meanwhile, Robby was pounding her butthole and simultaneously pushing my newly purchased tube-shaped vibrator in and out of her vagina. He and I came pretty much at the same time -- he filled her ass with his goo while I dumped mine down her gullet.

At this point it was time for a break and some clean-up, so we undid Sophie's restraints and used a warm, moist washcloth to mop up as much as we could of the lube, jizz and pussy juices on our respective private parts. Meanwhile, Sophie took a couple of hits of Gatorade-chased vodka and declared she was ready for more action. With both of us guys old and having recently ejaculated, we instead went to work on her with fingers, tongues and my handy vibrator. Lying on her back with legs in the air, Sophie instructed me as to the optimal angle for vibrator penetration as she rubbed her clit furiously with a free hand. Meanwhile she was sucking on Robby's dick while fondling his balls with her other hand. As soon as I found just the right location, she begged me to "stay right there" and shortly exploded in a massive orgasm. She used her hand to push my hand away, effectively removing the vibrator from deep inside her pussy, but the "aftershocks" of the orgasm kept her entire body twitching for more than a minute once we'd backed away to let her come down from the excitement.

I talked her into flipping over and getting up on her knees, at which point I climbed around to the head of the bed and slid underneath her cantilevered body. Robby approached her at the foot of the bed and, following a generous application of lube, worked his dick back into her ass. I grabbed the back of her blonde head and pressed her face into my crotch, holding it there against her protestations as Robby pounded her ass yet again.She reached down and finger-fucked her pussy to another shake-inducing orgasm while deep-throating my cock -- admittedly not a grand feat as it's only 5.75" fully erect, but still....

By this time a couple of hours had passed, and I think we were all ready to cal it a night. I have no doubt that Sophie could have gone on for double that time, but she needed to be home by midnight and, besides, the guys in this scenario were worn out! While Robby packed up his gear and headed out the door, Sophie took a quick shower as I straightened up and tossed the sheets into the washing machine. They were covered in spilled lube and vaginal discharge, so a thorough washing was clearly warranted.

As I drove Sophie home, we discussed future activities. She was definitely open to some more multi-guy action, and Robby had promised to accommodate her, so long as we could get enough notice. I mentioned I'd been at the adult cinema at the time Robby emailed to let me know we had a "date" in a couple of hours. "You mean there's a place where they let you fuck in public?" she asked incredulously. I replied that it could be done discreetly, although most women who went there just gave blow jobs and had guys jack off on their tits. She responded, "Well, I've done discreet fucking in actual movie theaters, so that shouldn't be a problem." As I dropped her off, we agreed we'd try for a Saturday night "movie date" a couple of weeks down the road. I'm already looking forward to it.

Your wife cheated on you, with me.

I never expected she would let me touch her, but she did. The how and the why is not nearly as important as the act, and I truly have no regrets about fucking your wife. And keep your anger to yourself because you have an amazing woman, and you've had enough impure thoughts over the years that you probably owe her an indiscretion or two. Everybody needs a freebie, and I was just lucky enough to be in the right place at the right time.

My hand on her back, she enjoyed the gentle scratch that wandered up to her neck. Her eyes closed, and for some reason, she smiled as she let my fingers delicately scratch against the back of her neck before wandering up into her hair. I could see her reflection in the mirror, and her hardening nipples showed through her bra. She was enjoying my touch, and only hesitated when I placed my kiss against her neck because she was forced to decide right then if she should stop it, or allow me to continue.

"I'll never say a word if you won't." I whispered, and her expression changed as the offer became real. "One time, and nobody will ever know."

She bit her lip hungrily as my hand slipped around her waist, and my warm breath in her ear as I kissed her neck again made her decision.

Her eyes opened, and she began to watch our reflection, your wife putting her guilt on someone else as she watched the reflection's indiscretion, but savored the touch against her. She watched my hand wander up, inching closer to her breast, and as I felt its fullness fill my hand, her hand wandered up to my neck to further expose the woman in the mirror. Her fingers slipped into my hair, her nails lightly scratching against my scalp as I lifted your wife's shirt and pulled up her bra.

Your wife has amazing breasts, and she slowly pressed her ass against my hardening cock as we watched my hands squeezing them, and pinching her nipples, and caressing that supple flesh that I wanted so much. My hand wandered up to her throat, and I turned her chin to accept my kiss. Her lips are amazingly soft and passionate, and her kiss was sweet from the lipstick she wore. Her eyes were hungry as they gazed into mine, and I couldn't wait to wander her naked body with my mouth. I pulled off her shirt and bra, and ran my fingers over her soft skin, savoring the image of your wife standing topless before me.

Turning her attention back to the reflection, I put your wife's hands behind my head, and continued to enjoy that gentle scratch of her nails. She hungrily watched her reflection as my hands wandered down her body, and whimpered as she saw me unbutton her pants, and slowly slide that zipper down. Her eyes grew wide as the top of her panties came into view behind that open zipper, and her breath quivered as she watched me slide them down her legs. I made sure my fingers stayed in contact with her body as I slowly knelt down to remove her pants, and she easily stepped out of them.

She watched my lips kiss up her thigh, enjoying her body as I kissed my way back up, and I could tell she was ready to pounce as she studied her nearly naked reflection, and this man behind her who wanted her "just this once..."

I turned her so that she could watch from the side... appreciating being naked next to me. She studied her own ass still in panties, and the incredible amount of flesh she was giving me that only you had gotten until now. She watched my fingers slip inside the elastic of those panties, and cooed softly as I slowly peeled them down her legs, and her bare bottom finally came into view.

Believe me... you have never witnessed a more wicked grin cross those lips than I did that moment.

She resigned herself to one dirty moment of cheating, and loved feeling another man's hands on her. That wicked grin turned to primal lust, and she truly felt sexier than she had felt in a very long time. Her fingers unbuttoning my shirt as she stared at my chest was frantic as she tried to strip me quickly, eager to get to naked skin. She dropped to her knees as she unbuckled my belt, desperate to wrap her fingers around the hardness she could feel but couldn't see, and the second my pants were down, your wife did what you never thought she would.

Her lips felt amazing as she sucked my cock between them, and her tongue savored my flesh like some decadent dessert, moaning warmly as she sucked my hardness. She turned slightly to watch her own reflection cheat, and seeing that hard cock sliding between her red lips made her enjoy it that much more. Your wife savored my cock, sucking it with expert skills, and twisting her head slightly as the thickness disappeared down her throat, and I could see the edge of her lips turn up in a hungry, wicked grin.

She may never do it again, but your wife loved being unfaithful at that moment.

Her head bobbed up and down on my shaft, and I caught her hand disappearing between her legs. As your wife silently came, I could feel her teeth press into my cock as she continued to blow me. Such a naughty minx, your wife... hungrily sucking a strange cock as she fingers her wetness and admires her infidelity in a mirror. I knew it was more about the reflection than me, your wife allowing herself to be far more than the devoted spouse and mom... instead taking the time to be the sexy woman she always wanted to be.

I pulled your wife up and she was quick to kiss me. I could taste the saltiness of my own cock on her mouth, and I quickly laid her on the table where she would be able to continue watching her own reflection. I spread her legs and climbed between them, and devoured her breasts for a moment before beginning to kiss my way down her body.

The hungry look on her face was desperately angry as she pushed my head between her legs, and she moaned loudly as my tongue slipped to her wetness, and slowly slid between those wet lips, and slid all the way up to that hungry clit. Her muscles tensed immediately as my tongue flickered over her swollen clit, and she came hard as I slipped two fingers deep inside your wife.

"Oh, my God!!!" she moaned loudly as her eyes darted back and forth between her cheating reflection in the mirror, and the man between her real legs; his fingers fucking her as his tongue swirled and licked at her hungry button.

She came hard and often as I enjoyed the hot, salty wetness between your wife's legs. Her mouth hangs with the most incredible temptation as that orgasm builds and releases, and she lets out that slow, satisfying moan of pure pleasure as the orgasm washes over her like a warm wave. Her legs tensed and squeezed my head over and over as I lapped at her sweet pussy, and each time she glanced over to see the man between her legs in the mirror, the reminder that she was a cheating wife just pushed her into orgasm that much faster.

At one point as I realized how much she enjoyed watching, I pushed her onto her side and slipped her leg over my shoulder. I made sure she could watch the tongue licking her clit, and see it spread them as the dark red tongue slipped to the hot pink button that inevitably pushed her over the edge. Watching another man's mouth between her legs was intoxicating, and she eagerly stretched her body to get a better view of the mouth that gave her so much pleasure.

She nearly waited too long as the nerves began to get sensitive, and while she could have stopped me there, she wanted me to fuck her. She wanted to feel my hardness slide in deep and touch her in places that no other cock had touched in years... except her husband's.

"Fuck me, fuck me hard!" she begged.

I climbed on top of your wife, and saw your wedding ring on her finger. It was guiding my hardness to her wet and hungry pussy, and she moaned loudly as she felt my full length and girth slowly impale her.

All the way in, inch by inch, I slipped my hardness deep inside your wife, until my balls nestled neatly against the crack of her ass. I couldn't get any deeper in your wife, and I knew by the smile on her lips, and the satisfied look in her closed eyes that I had all she wanted. Now it was time to fuck her hard.

Pulling almost out very slowly, she cooed lovingly as I slowly plunged back inside her. Out again, I pushed my cock into your wife a little faster, and she bit her bottom lip with anticipation of being filled that much, and fucked very hard. Faster... harder... deeper... she moaned loudly when she first heard my body smack her pussy.

I turned her head to watch herself cheat, and she struggled to keep her eyes open as the woman in the mirror was fucked harder and harder. Her breasts bounced up and down violently, and she could see her ass rubbing against the table as the hardness continued to spank her pussy, and the length and girth spread her over and over.

Your wife came hard and fast as she watched herself fucked, and was quick to put her leg over my shoulder so that she could turn on her side to watch the act in the reflection. I could hear her fingernails scratching into the surface of the table, and her knuckles were turning red as she squeezed the sides. The look in her eyes was nearly painful as she waited for the orgasm to wash over her, and as it finally hit, I watched your wife bury her teeth into her own arm, the teeth marks glistening in the light as she finally let go of her tension and released the orgasm to flood her with that wave of electricity.

"OH, FUCK!!!" she screamed loudly, and quickly covered her mouth, praying that no one heard her scream of unfaithful pleasure.

I grinned at the pain she must have endured, biting her arm like that, and waited for the tension to build again. When I saw that look in her eyes, my hand loudly smacked her ass, and your wife yelped in shock, before allowing the sting to slowly blend with the pleasure. Another smack against her naked ass, and one more for good measure, she came again, even stronger as she watched the wife in the mirror being fucked and spanked like some dirty schoolgirl.

I rolled her over and put her ass in the air, and she began to ignore the mirror as my hands slipped to her waist, and my hard cock plunged back into her very eager pussy. I squeezed those beautiful rolls of her hips as I fucked her hard, my body spanking her ass; my balls smacking against her clit as my cock drove into her unmercifully. Wave after wave, your wife came and came as I rough fucked her, and I began to see the scratch marks in the finish of the table as her fingers dug deep.

Your wife's pussy felt incredible as it wrapped around my cock, and I could feel her walls squeeze it each time she came. Her toes curled, and her ass was turning red from the spanking she received, and I wondered if her husband might see my dirty hand print on his wife's ass later.

My hands reached around to squeeze her breasts as I continued to fuck her, and her nipples remained as hard as ever as she enjoyed feeling the cock pounding her from behind. I pulled her up, and her back arched as she leaned back to give me access without losing the momentum of the stroke. I grabbed her hair and pulled, and she willingly submitted to me as the wicked grin crossed her lips yet again.

"Where am I cumming?" I asked hungrily in a near whisper only meant for her ears.

Your wife began to pant and grind against my cock, determined to take every drop of my cum deep inside her pussy. In for a penny, in for a pint was all I could figure from the fucking I began to receive from her, and I was surprised when she pulled off my cock and forced me onto my back, climbing on top and slipping the hardness back inside.

She turned me so that she could watch her reflection again, and leaned back so that she could watch herself fucking the cock. Your wife seemed obsessed with burning that image in her mind, and her pussy looked amazing as it slid up and down my shaft. The muscles in her stomach tensed and released, and her legs squeezed my hips as she rode me. Her ass ground against my legs for only a moment before rising up so that she could watch the cock disappear deep inside her.

Over and over, up and down, your naughty wife rode that hard cock, and her eyes stayed glued to the image of another man inside her in that reflection. She glanced away one time to see my expression as I reached my limit, and on that loud moan as I released my hot cum inside your wife's pussy, she came hard, and began to slow her fucking, determined to watch my cum dribble from inside her and leak down my hard shaft. Your wife demanded my cum inside her for the sole reason of watching it leave her. She wanted to see another man fucking her, and see that finish as that white, sticky, hot cum drained from between her legs.

Finally satisfied, she sunk down on my cock one last time, and began grinding her hips against me, rubbing it deep inside to take home with her. The expression of naughty cheating nearly carried a vengeful look, and I couldn't tell if it was anger, or claiming a trophy after what she had just done.

Climbing off, your wife climbed between my legs and lovingly licked the taste from my flesh. I could see the white cream caking against her tongue, and she easily swallowed and then licked it from her lips, continuing that task until I was absolutely clean of our juices.

Dabbing the edges of her lips daintily, she grinned with a look of wicked accomplishment as she sucked that last drop from her fingertip. She picked up her panties without saying a word, and when I snapped my fingers and smiled, she didn't hesitate to place them in my hand. She slipped on her bra, followed by her shirt and pants, and grabbed the rest of her belongings. Out the door with nothing more than a seductive grin, your wife was headed home to you.

Hopefully... you never tasted me on her lips, or saw the red hand print on her naked ass, or the creamy white cum that dribbled from her pussy and ran down her inner thigh, soaking into her pants.

But let me just congratulate you... you married an amazing woman, who is an amazing fuck. Enjoy what you have with her, because I will fuck her again if I get the chance. Your wife's panties are neatly folded in my drawer, waiting for her to come back and claim them.

How many of you have ever had a threesome or had sex with more than one person at a time?

I have only been with one man at a time. However, I have been in a scenario where I drank far too much and messed around with two friends of the family (Very close family friends, the kind of friends that come to all the family events). 

Would you like to hear the story?

Then allow me to share...

--Names have been changed to protect the naughty --

About a year or two ago, things had not been good between my boyfriend and me. I was in a bad place this one night. I knew he had been keeping a lot of things from me. He is always trying to make me feel like I am going crazy if I bring something up. And if he does get caught, then somehow, it's my fault. But anyway, I was at his place and things were not going so great. I just wanted to go home.
That's when Cruz messaged me and said he and another good friend, Mike, were drinking and hanging out at Mike's place. He told me I should go by.
Well, since my guy thought it was okay to hide things and make me feel like I was going crazy, I decided I could have a secret too. I got my things and told my bf I was going home. Instead, I hesitantly made my way to Mike's house where he and Cruz were just hanging out in the dining room. I sat down and we all sipped on a drink while we chatted a bit.  Mike has some family that lives with him but they were asleep in their rooms.
We were all feeling quite buzzed as I had been drinking with my boyfriend before arriving and they had been drinking all night. We started getting a little loud, so Mike suggested we go to his bedroom. I said maybe I should go now.  But he insisted that I had just gotten there, and we should just have some fun, relax, and if needed I could sleep there, you know just hang out for a bit (yeah sure pal, just "hang out" lol). I wasn't ready to go home just yet and honestly, I had never been alone with the both of them before and I was curious as to what would happen. We went to the bedroom, he turned on the tv in place of the light, put on some music, and we continued to talk and drink.
About now, we were fairly intoxicated, and Cruz had slowly started to touch me little by little. Sometimes on the arm or leg but nothing too crazy. The guys were mainly the ones doing all the talking, throwing in a few jokes, and there was flirty banter here and there.  
After a moment of laughter, the room began to get quiet. I noticed each of them staring at me, glassy-eyed, and they both were starting to get "that look" on their faces.  Cruz started asking where my bf was, how were we doing? How I was feeling, was I tired, and do I want a different drink?

(I will add that I had messed around with Cruz almost a year prior to this night. We were both drunk and most of the night is a blur.
Anyway, Cruz had agreed it would be best to keep it between us and not tell our friends and family)

That is when Mike said something along the lines of we're all friends here, mi casa es su casa. No need to be shy, I don't bite unless you want me to. Then he said, "Oh wait you rather be spanked, isn't that right Cruz?"  Cruz got that oh shit look on his face because he wasn't supposed to tell anyone about that night, and he clearly had.
I could have smacked Cruz for telling Mike. They both laughed.  And I told them they weren't funny!
Then Mike asked if I needed or wanted anything?
I laughed and asked, do you?
Cruz (very drunk) then asked, "Do you wanna do this or what?"
Mike said WHOA! Damn, don't scare her off. And told me he was drunk and not to listen to him. Cruz replied so it's all mine then? And Mike looked at me and said Well I didn't say that either. Instead of letting them make me feel uncomfortable I just got up, grabbed the bottle, took a big drink, and then straddled Cruz while he sat in an upholstered chair that was at the end of the bed. I said, why are you out here sharing my secrets?!

Mike said, "Uh oh" and walked over rubbing my back and shoulder telling me, it's OK your secret is safe here. I leaned in real close to Cruz's face and asked what else did you tell him?
Cruz looked at me with an intense look in his eye. He had his hands on me and was getting excited. He sat up and began grabbing and kissing me.
Mike said something to Cruz like, damn if I would have known this would have happened, I wouldn't have done that stuff (I assume referring to drugs they took as they were having trouble getting fully hard). Cruz was very aroused and said Fuck! Shut up!  I let his hands roam as I began to grind on him. Mike took the bottle from me and drank some more.  I slid off Cruz's lap onto the floor in front of him. Mike gave me the bottle and I took another drink.
I then put Cruz into my mouth. Mike sat down on the bed right next to us drinking and I could feel his legs touching my left side.
Cruz is moaning as he watches me and glances over at Mike.
Mike laughingly says, "Uh hey Cruz, I think you should move over, I am starting to feel left out."
I reach over and start rubbing Mike through his pants, which he quickly pulled down exposing his dick. I grabbed it and also played with his balls while continuing to suck Cruz. Cruz's eyes are rolling back, and he keeps saying oh fuck, oh fuck.
Mike stands up so I switch over to him and put him inside my mouth. I grab and squeeze his dick while I lick and suck on him.
Meanwhile, Cruz gets up, removes his pants, and then pulls mine off. I keep my shirt on.
Before I switch back to Cruz, I deep throat Mike's dick and give his balls a firm squeeze. He said DAMN! Oh, Fuck! You're kinda rough but I like it!! Wait, come back, do that again!
Cruz sits back down in the chair, and I put him back in my mouth. Mike comes around behind me without his pants on and tries to take me from the back.

I am nervous. I have never been with two men before.
I stop him and tell them I have never done anything like this before. Mike is very sweet (still being funny, but sweet) he backs off and tells me "Ma we don't have to do anything, it's okay. This was not the plan and we can do whatever you want to do."
Cruz then scoots to the edge of the chair and pulls me to him, clearly still in the zone and wanting more. He grabs me gently by my hair and puts himself in my mouth.
Mike stops him and says, "ok stop, stop."
I tell them I am sorry and that I am very nervous, I don't know what to do. How does this work?
Cruz said, "because I can't get very hard right now you let Mike fuck you and you suck me."
Mike made some comments referencing a time that they had done this before with someone else.
Cruz said, "Give me a little bit and if I can get fully hard, we can both fuck you at the same time."
Mike says damn stop scaring her!
I ignore their bickering and once again begin to give Cruz head.
Mike comes around and rubs my side and back end. He reaches down and runs his fingers over my pussy. He then taps my ass with his thick, semi-hard dick a couple of times.
Cruz is moaning and Mike tells him to calm down there and says something else to him in Spanish. Cruz says to me, you should let Mike put it in a little bit.
Mike tells him "Hey, no peer pressure, no peer pressure!"  We all sort of laugh.
I reach back and touch Mike a little. He gets down on the floor behind me and tries to put it in. He asks me if I am on birth control? I say no. He gets up and gets a condom.
I guess he is struggling to put it on because he says I need this shit to wear off, this isn't working.
They laugh.
Mike says I hope you are not offended. It has absolutely nothing to do with you. Trust me I want to fuck you bad!  
I turn around and put Mike in my mouth, trying to help him. Cruz is sitting in the chair playing with himself and yanking on it.
Mike then picks me up off the floor and pulls me to him against his very tall bed. He is holding me close with his hands caressing my breast. At which point Cruz quickly gets up and gets behind me. He kind of pushes us all together leaning up against the bed. (The bed is very tall) Mike falls back, and I am bent over leaning towards him. Cruz is behind me running his hands all over me and trying for dear life to get hard enough to put it in.

This is when I stop them both and tell them I can't do this. This isn't really working. And I ask, what are we doing? I don't want things to be all weird after this.
Cruz says it won't be weird.
Mike tells him Okay, time to stop and he pulls me up onto his huge bed and away from Cruz. Where he lays me down and asks if I am okay.
Cruz calls him a hater. Mike laughs and says don't be mad. lol
Everyone is very drunk, Cruz sits back down in the chair, and Mike and I are lying on the bed.
Mike is softly touching me and running his hands over my breasts and down my side.
After a few minutes Mike sits up and begins to touch me, Cruz gets up and he too begins touching me. I feel a bit dizzy, and I can barely move. All I can do is lie there while they run their hands across my body, over my breast, my thighs, and caress my wet pussy. Mike is still only semi-hard, and a bit frustrated he apologizes and says he needs a raincheck. We both laugh it off and he lies back down. He tells Cruz that is it for tonight. At this point, it feels like the room is starting to spin a little. We all doze off only waking when we hear Cruz get up and say he is heading out because he has work that afternoon.
It is early morning but still dark outside, and he leaves.
Mike and I are half naked on the bed, he asks if we fell asleep, I said, we must have.
He makes a funny comment about Cruz and how small his member is. Saying pobrecito he tries. (Mind you, Mike is nicely sized and large in comparison).
We are still very intoxicated, and we doze off again. When we woke up it was already NOON! I get up, I have a lot of missed calls and messages and so does Mike. I gather my things, apologize for that night, and say I need to go home.
Mike told me, don’t apologize. There is nothing to be sorry about! Have no worries, nothing happened and there is nothing to tell.
He made sure I was okay to leave, and we said our normal goodbyes.

I left and we have never spoken of it again.
We all still see each other often and everyone acts as if nothing happened. We all have our own partners that occasionally accompany us and so far, it has not been awkward. There is never any weirdness, and everything is relatively normal.
I do sometimes feel guilty especially when I get along with the girl they are dating. And I do feel nervous that someone will drink too much one night and end up saying something that causes trouble.
I am not sure if they have ever talked about it. But everything seems normal when we are together. And it doesn’t seem like anyone else knows anything, except for maybe one person, who has made a few snarky comments.

I will say I feel embarrassed and have regrets that this happened. Both because I have never done anything like that before and because of who it was with. I do not want them to see me differently or to think this is the kind of thing I do.
However, just between you and me, I have had a thought or two about finishing what we started. As well as thoughts of calling up Mike one day and asking him to come over so I can get that raincheck. Ride him silly and have him fuck me.  

~Thumbs up if you'd like for me to share some more stories~
XO 

So this week I went Skiing. It reminded me of a story I'd like to share with you from a few years ago.

Best Ski Trip ever?

Then also I went skiing. Alone. I was going to go with my friends, before they all canceled. I dont even remember why, maybe some of them were sick etc. Doesn't really matter in the end. So I arrived at my hotel, late in the evening, dinner time. The receptionist was a really cute girl in her 20's. Wearing a dirndl, her tits sticking out quite a bit. No ring on her left hand, so maybe single. I flirted with her to test the waters. After I got my keys I still wasnt sure if she was single or not. Since dinner was already being served I just left all my stuff in my room, tried to put my valuables in the safe, didnt work. "whatever" I thought and went to dinner. Even though I arrived with dire thoughts, the receptionist already lifted my spirits and what I saw in the dining room even more so. Sitting at one table right in front of the room was a girl I knew from my teenage years, Jolie (french name btw). I even fucked her once, shortly after she turned 18. We were friends before that and even after for a while, but then came her boyfriend. He had his back turned to me, but I was pretty sure it was him, partly because of his hair etc. and partly because I knew they were engaged. It was his fault that I hadnt had contact with Jolie for the last years. He was an annoyingly jealous man (rightfully so, she was fucking around alot in her younger years). He basically forbade her to write/call me back.

So there she was, looking stunning in her dark blue, tight dress. Her tits were still kinda small, but I knew they felt amazing. She saw me and stopped speaking for a second, so I quickly turned away, so her BF Mike wouldnt see me when he turned around. I knew I couldnt directly contact her, I didnt have her number anymore since she changed it some years ago and her BF would go crazy if I came too close to her. I went to my table, where I could just barely see their table, I could only see her back. I told myself to be patient. I ate my dinner as fast as possible, so when I saw her finally get up, I could follow them in a distance.
I tracked them up to the floor with their room on it, they were just down the hall from me. I went to my door and just before I entered my cleared my throat to make them look. I then went inside immediately. I hoped, if they only caught a glimpse at me, she would recognize me and he wouldnt. Standing in my room I suddenly realized that I totally forgot to go to the receptionist to talk about the safe. So I waited a minuted and went down again. I told the receptionist, Angie, my problem and she said she would come up to my room with me, just as I hoped. While standing in the elevator, I continued to flirt, asked her about her day, stood just a little to close to her so our arms touched now and then. She didnt seem to mind. We arrived at my floor and got into my room. I showed her the problem with my safe. When she went to use the master key, I once again stood very close to her. I could smell her perfume. It was just a hint, but got me hard instantly. I pushed further, pushing my cock against her dress. She backed off a little, since she was finished and the safe open. She smiled at me saying "there I think that should fix it". I quickly asked: "Do you do roomservice as well? If so could you bring to drinks to my room, after your shift ends?" Her smile broadend and her answer was "Usually I dont, but maybe I'll do it this time." When she left my room, I could see her ass swinging for me. Seems like my luck turned. Maybe it wasnt that bad to go skiing alone I thought.

I had time to kill so I thought about a way to get in contact with Jolie. I remembered the following things about her: she loved to be touched with cold hands (or ice cubes); she could take Mikes whole cock in her mouth, but not mine; she loves going to the sauna. I remembered some other things, all irrelevant here though. I figured I would try to follow her while skiing, so I had to get up early tomorrow. I could also try to see her in the sauna, but I didnt know if Mike would be there, so I had to be cautious. I also thought, Mike probably wont recognize me, since I changed quite a bit since when I last saw Jolie, and I only saw him one time. Thinking about Jolie made me kinda hard, so I wanted to start fapping, changed into the bathrobe the hotel provided, but then I heard a knock on my door. I remembered Angie, wrapped the Bathrobe around my naked body and opened the door. Only then I realized that the bathrobe was kinda short (I'm pretty tall mind you) and my cock was almost sticking out from under it. Angie didnt wear her dirndl anymore, instead her chest was covered by a tank top, low cut and tight. She wore ass-tight jeans as well. In her hands she had two drinks. "Hey there" she said, smiling at me. Then her eyes went down to my half erect penis bulge. "Hey" I said back, blushing because of my bulge. She rushed in, put the drinks on the table and said: "I dont think we need those." She then turned around to me, reached under my bathrobe and felt my balls. I kissed her passionately, grabbing her tits. She definitely liked to be in control and I let her. She pushed me on the bed, stripped out of everything and sat on my dick, pushing me down. I let her do it. She did right my dick really well, I have to say. When I tried to grab her tits she pushed my arms down. She was in complete control. I stopped trying and let her do everything she wanted. When she came riding me, she got off and started blowing my cock. She liked tasting her own juice I think. When I blew my load in her mouth, she almost choked on it. She definitely didnt expect that much cum. It was dripping from her mouth, so she licked her lips. I was exhausted, but she got dressed quickly saying: "I cant get caught fucking guests. But if you want we can do this again some time." I nodded and let her go, too tired to say anything.
That night I dreamt of Jolie. Fucking her just like I fucked Angie. When I woke up to my alarm, my dick was rock hard. I had no time to fap though, since I wanted to catch Jolie and Mike. Just before I wanted to leave my room, I heard steps in the hallway. I didnt want to crash into Jolie and Mike, so I stayed in my room. When the steps reached my door, I heard a familiar voice say "oh my shoelace got loose." I stopped breathing for a second. Could it be? Few seconds later a tiny strip of paper was slipped under my door. I heard the steps continue on their way, took the paper and read: "Is that really you? If yes, write me a short message saying 'Is this Abigale?' Mike cant know." Her phone number was written below. My plan of last night actually worked! Of course I immediately wrote the message. Then I left my room. before I got to the dining room, I recieved a message: "No this is Jolie. Wrong number, sorry!" I knew she would write something like that. Mike had to be distracted. I then entered the dining room, smiled at Jolie, she didnt appear to recognize me, until Mike looked down on his food. Then she smiled at me for a split second.

The morning continued without further interferences. I managed to stay close to Mike and Jolie and went up the mountain in the cabin just behind them. There were not a lot of people there is early in the morning. When we arrived at the upper station, I feared I would lose them, but Jolie intentionally slowed Mike down. Since I was in full Ski suit now, he wouldnt recognize me. I followed them down some pistes. All pistes where almost empty so I had to keep my distance. Racing behind them was a lot of fun. I did that the whole day. Then they went to the upper station of the gondola again, which had brought us up this morning. Jolie took off her ski, but Mike did not. He kissed her goodbye and went on skiing. I took of my snowboard as well and came up to her. "Hey there, need someone to carry your ski?" I said, smiling broadly. She turned around, looked at me, first confused, but when I took of my glasses, she smiled and hugged me. "its so good to see you again!" I hugged her back. Pressed her against my chest. "Are you done skiing already?" I asked. She nodded and said "I thought that would be the only way we could get in touch. If you keep writing me, Mike would notice." I responded "Lets do it like this: if you text me, I know its safe to text you. Mike will never know." She nodded. We took the gondola downhill. We were sitting right next to each other, not talking, just enjoying the view. I layed my hand on her thigh. Even through the fabric of her cloths I could feel her warmth. She froze for a second. But did not remove my hand. She looked a bit irritated. "I know what you are thinking. You have Mike. But be honest, why did you contact me?" she looked and me. Then at the floor. "I missed you, and I missed your cock. His dick is so small, I barely get any pleasure from fucking him anymore." We were already half way down the mountain. I put my hand in her crotch. She flinched, but didnt move. I decided to be bolder and moved my hand inside her pants. She flinched again, but this time because my hand was cold. I touched her clit and she bit her lip. We were almost at the bottom, so I knew I wouldnt have time to finish it, but I still started fingering her. Her moans followed quickly. She spread her legs, my fingers slipped even deeper into her. Then I had to remove my hand. She looked at me in spite, but then smiled and said "you'll have to finish that later." I answered:" Will you go to the Sauna? will Mike come?" She thought about it for a moment and said "Mike hates the heat. Lets meet in the sauna at 4 PM."
The gondola doors opened and we left the cabin. Jolie recieved a text just then. "Mike is coming down" she said. I nodded and left her to wait. When I went back to the hotel, Angie was sitting behind the reception. I smiled at her, got my key from her with a small note, saying "tonight, 10 pm, your room." I winked at her, she winked back and I went up to my room to take a shower.
End of part 1

True Story
Be Very Careful What You Get Yourself Into

MY GIRLFRIENDS SECRET DESIRE'S (2)

This is continued from part (1)

My girlfriend is 22 Michelle (Mich) she told me about her desires well more fantasies and one of these fantasies was mine to, she wanted to be Pussy and Anal DP,
She was an Anal virgin till we threw an after pub crawl party back at our home, we thought everyone had gone home, we retired in a state of being very drunk Mich had been slipped a couple of Pills to relax her they certainly worked
we was both completely naked as we got to our bed it was pitch black all but the light coming from the landing hall light.
I finger Mich licking her pussy slipping a few fingers up her pussy and my thumb up her ass then i fucked her ass real good she screamed in pain at first then orgasmed and squirted we made love properly, Mich was riding me i caught a shadow as it came closer i could see it was my closest friend Peter who i had asked advice from about taking Mich's anal virginity and if i should get her Dp he was also best buddies with Mich, he stood there masturbating in the dark before moving behind Mich i pulled Mich down tight on to my chest she never noticed there was another person in the room with us as Peter gently got on the bed and positioned himself rite behind her with one thrust he was fucking her ass as i pussy fucked her, she screamed again more with shock than pain we fucked her with out her knowing it was Peter up her ass fucking her real deep and hard, was almost complete silence just grunts and groans in the air, Peter shot a massive load up Mich's ass i continued pussy fucking her 2-3 mins after in came Mich rolled off me lay by my side, i went fora wee and to see Peter but he was gone no sight of him, he had slipped out gone,

Mich said she had enjoyed me taking her ass virginity it wasn't as bad as her mate made out if fact she love to do again and the DP she had many multi orgasms body shakers She asked when we could do a Dp again and suggested maybe we could do it with our friend Peter she rather it be with someone we knew not a stranger,

Both of our fantasies had been completed, but Mich had a second fantasy she did want to get gangbanged by a group of men didn't matter the size length thickness of there cock, but no black guy's she wasn't racist or anything like that she just didn't want her holes ruined as she had seen a few black guy's cock and they was all really long and thick.
her idea was to work up to them maybe.
I was didn't really want her being gangbang especially in all holes even though thinking about seeing her well fucked and me joining in made me super horny and hard

Anyway back to the story, after Mich suggested we do another DP And wanted Peter to join us, (only if she knew it was Peter who took her ass when doing the first DP,
I was able after a few weeks to track him down its as if he had gone into hiding, i caught him in his local Pub he sore me and was trying to make a quick exit out the side door fortunately for me it was locked,
he had to talk now, we sat having a pint he was embarrassed said sorry for sneaking around and he didn't know what got in him when he banged Mich's ass, came then ran he couldn't face us,
I had to tell him Mich had absolutely no idea it was him, but she wanted to do another DP and she suggested he be the one to join us
Peter's jaw dropped he couldn't believe what i was proposing to him, he thought i would have wanted to kill him not let him fuck my girlfriend again, as i had confided in him and he gave me his advise.

I took him back to our house with me, along the way we picked up some beer's and a few bottles red wine and a bottle of Bacardi with a bottle of coke to put in it for Mich, we got back and was suggested we got a take away and wated a movie, we started watching a chick flic take away arrived, we ate finished watching the film, had a few drinks Mich was in her going out sexy gear, as we was planning on going out, but obviously i bumped into Peter,
we got chatty had a few more drinks Mich sat between us me on one side Peter on the other, Peter said thank god that movie is over was shite, how about watching an online movie, i noticed you have you laptop running through your Tv monitor, Mich handed Peter the mouse and key board, he flicked the laptop on and was searching movies, i noticed he was searching through a porn site, he had typed in mainstream explicit,
he then said this is a good one, Darker Sides of Elise or something like that, we began to watch Mich was putting away the wine was getting very lively, giggling, flirting,
she was snogging me full on French kisses, every now and then turning to give Peter a little snog, as the film went along there was some very risky scenes full on porn, Mich noticed this and was fixed to the screen, she put her hands on both our thighs and could make out she was wriggling i put my hand up her skirt and her panties was getting very moist

Peter turned her head put his hand inside her top under her bra squeezing her tit, and stared to kiss her tongues was going, i had got on the floor parted Mich's legs and pushed her skirt up and pulled her panties to the side and was fingering her moist slit gently tweaking her clit and i began to lick her as i fingered her she was moving her hips, Peter had now unbuttoned her blouse up clipped her front loading bra, her perky nipples was being twisted between his fingers and thumb, i had slipped my trousers and pants down and was slowly masturbating my cock, Mich has gotten Peters cock out and was wanking him slowly,

The movie continued in the back ground, could hear the moans of pleasure through the Tv speakers, Mich was moaning along was now moans in stereo,

Peter broke from kissing and playing squeezing her tits he had gotten out his trousers and pant's completely removed Mich's blouse and bra, she was naked from the waist up, i watched as Mich pushed Peter's T-Shirt over his head making him completely naked bar his socks, she pushed him back so he was side ways on leaning back against the sofa arm, she lowered her head and took his semi, hard precum cock into her mouth teasing the head as she did putting her tongue it his his cum hole he was loving this treatment he was soon hard,
I took Mich's skirt pants of completely showing off her freshly shaven Pussy, i was still eating her pussy now i licked her asshole it made her jump and she accidentally swallowed all Peters cock rite down to his balls making her gag, i licked finger fucked both her holes she was ready for cock mine was semi
MIch stood up straddled Peter guiding his cock up her now extremely soaking wet pussy, she gave out a pleasured sigh as she took all his 7 inches all they way, i got off the floor i watched gently stroking my cock as Mich rode Peter's cock it was a nice sight seeing her riding his cock she slid up and down it with ease and her wetness showed ( I had watched her ride my cock which was a lot thicker and her pussy lips stretched as i went in and out as if they was gripping on to my cock) she took my cock in her hand slowly walked me to the end of the soft she lent over and began eating my cock while riding Peters cock.

soon i was rock solid Mich was riding Peters cock frantically lifting herself till she was nearly all the way off him then quickly slamming her pussy back down as hard as she could every time she hit bottom he was embedded deep up her she let out a small pussy fart releasing air i lent over there pair off them i was just touching her asshole she kind of squirmed, she gave me a look that said no not that hole,
i moved so i was sat on the other arm of the sofa looking at her ass bobbing up and down beautiful sight, she lent on to Peters chest they got into a full on snog he was stroking her hair she was loving it basically purring, i again touched her asshole this time nothing i put a finger then two up inside her ass she took then with out trying to sop me, i moved in for the kill just as i was about to go in her asshole, the little devil inside me shouted no jam your cock in her cunt along side his cock stretch the bitch
I took a firm grip of my 7-8 incher it was really thick, as wide as a 500ml coke bottle,
I pushed the head just inside her, Peter looked around the side of her, then put his arms around her holding her tight to his chest and went back to snogging her, as my head entered her i new she was tight and i knew this would stretch her rite out, but she wants a DP she is about to experience a double pussy fucking, with out a thought for Mich i used her wetness soaking wet pussy and i rammed my cock rite along side Peters going ball's deep OMFG didn't she scream a high pitched squeal followed by get it out you fucking bastard your ripping me open, i just ignored her and kept pumping away slowly at first then i got faster and harder, there was nothing she could do but to except the two cock pounding at her well stretch pussy, she shuddered a dozen times she went completely limp a few times legs was shaking, we both ponded her together i guess in the end my cock banging against Peter's became to much for him i felt him flooding his cum deep in Mich's womb, as he went soft and slipped out i got that devil inside my head again i waited a few deep thrusts Mich's legs began to shake again she fell forwards so i pulled my cock out and my little devil prompted me go deep in her ass while she is limp, as soon as i heard that in my head i was in deep stretching her ass she was so shocked she just gasped for breathe as i was pounding hard in her ass, i had my hand one on either cheek spreading her open, before long i was pile driving in and out her ass was barely wet could see her asshole rose clinging to my cock i was turning her ass inside out,
Wasn't to long before i to flooded deep in her ass,

Peter watched me rape as he slid her cock into Mich's mouth nearly hard her winked at me took his cock out Mich just lay there in disbelief at what i had just done to her, no realising i was just about to pull out and get replaced by Peter she turned her head she got a few muffled words out as Peter slid his cock into her now loosened asshole, he had a smirk on his face as her started to go in and out of her he lent over Mich and muttered in her ear this feels better than the first time i took your ass,
Those words rang loud in her ears she pushed back managing to get on her knees, as Peter cried out wow cowboy,
Mich turned scowling at me, you said it was only you and my vibrator last time you CUNT growling those word out to me,
after she had spat her words at me i went to her and kissed her she responded i massaged her tits which soften her a little, after Peter had come, MIch asked me to lay on the floor she mounted my cock reverse cowgirl she took my cock up her as herself and she rode me as if her life depended it, she rode fast slammed down hard and grown her asshole into my groin i put my had round rubbing her clit, Peter went down lent her back so he could eat her pussy still riding my cock i felt her begin to shake Peter got caught out as she squirted real powerfully straight in his mouth and face, i carried on fucking her Peter pulled away dried his face laughing his cock was hard again he had it in hand ready to insert it in Mich's pussy just as he got the tip in she squirted yet again her whole body shaking, he got in during the flood of squirting we both had a hole each and pounded away
I looked up at the Tv monitor and it looked as if the female main character was about to be raped gangbanged by 4 big cocked white guys
Peter sore it to and said aloud i bet your Mich would love that mate, getting gangbang forced rape by stranger's ,
I heard Mich saying to me you been telling Peter our Fantasies they was secret just between me and you,
I was just about to answer Mich, when i noticed that same smirk on Peters face, the one he had as he told her he had already fucked her ass, i knew what was going through his mind,
i said nothing just carried on fucking her ass as Peter fucked her pussy.

For the next few hours we took turns swapping hole DP her over and over she loved it even did another double pussy DP we spit roast her both of us came in all 3 of her hole she eventually called no more we had defeated her her ass, pussy, and mouth waved the white flag full of cum , gaping hole's, she walked letting air and cum blow out her holes with every step towards our downstairs walk in shower, both me and Peter followed her into the shower we both washed her both kissing her, Peter was still hard i stood behind her i lifted her on to his cock then i pushed my cock into her ass one last time as we showered we did a standing up Ass and Pussy DP then we both pulled our cocks out Mich dropped to her knees taking both cocks in her mouth Peter shot his load very quickly she swallowed all his cum couldn't have been very much, a few seconds after he came i shot deep into her throat i held her head till i stopped cumming i let a big load go nearly choked poor Mich,
After the shower i gave Mich a piggy back ride up the stairs as she was to sore to walk, i lowered her on to our bed gave her a kiss said i go see Peter out get him a taxi,
the taxi arrive a bit reluctantly Peter a bit reluctant got in the taxi to go home, i locked up went back to Mich we had a really nice long cuddle and kiss she held me tight saying who much she appreciated what i had done for her she was satisfied had done Anal and DP loved it but said it wouldn't ever happen again unless it was something we both wanted, i put some cream on her pussy and gentely massaged some into and all around her asshole her rosebud wash out a little i pushed it back in being really really gentle she winced a little
i pulled the quilt over us and we cuddled up and fell asleep in each others arms

Again we didn't see Peter for a few month's this time someone said he had moved away some said he was away with his job others just said he was taking a long holiday.

REMEMBER BE CAREFUL WHAT YOU GET YOURSELF INTO

Part 3 to follow maybe as last story i will post depending on the reply's and what you think of this 2nd part of her desire fantasy

My gf (a young and petite thing at 5'3") and I have never shy'd away from public displays of affection. We've had sex on the edge of the top of a parking garage late at night while cars whizzed by below, we've groped each other and made out in the back of a dark club while drunken party-goers ogled us, but last night set the bar.

We had spent all morning drinking mimosas during brunch, and the afternoon was spent walking around the local college campus (which is dead this time of year) finding little hidden places to smoke from our dugout and grope each other. She even let me snap a pic of her flashing me earlier in the afternoon(She's a petite thing at 5'3�, and has smooth young features. We're both in our early 20's but she gets carded at bars, restaurants, and the like all the time). Unfortunately my phone died shortly thereafter, otherwise I would have had quite the photo-collage to go along with my story...but I digress.

As the sun began to set, we found ourselves quite inebriated and very very horny. We had just settled down behind a low brick wall that ran adjacent to an empty driveway used by one of the university buildings. To our right was a lush, somewhat overgrown garden with several stone benches and various flowerbeds. To our left was an tall empty university office building. Behind us was another campus building...this one used to temporarily house fraternity brothers during the Summer months (the lights were out, and it appeared empty as well).

Now, not being strangers to sex in public, we were quite aware of the growing trend in our little city (so we had read/heard) of "dogging" (if you're not in the loop, look it up, the internet is a wonderful thing)...specifically in and around a local park, and parts of campus...but we had fooled around outdoors before without anyone spying or bothering us (that we know of) and didn't think anything of it last night.

Nevertheless, we sat down on one of the stone benches and passed our one-hitter back and forth, and then began the heavy petting. I nibbled at her neck and ran my hand up her thigh to her panty clad crotch. She moaned and leaned back against the bench. I kissed her up and down her neck, shoulders, and the tops of her breasts, savoring her scent and the feel of her skin in the open air. She had spread her legs, allowing me to push the hem of her skirt up, exposing her pelvis and undies to the night air...I rubbed her through her underwear (which tends to drive her crazy...more-so than straight up fingering oddly enough) until she shook a little with a small orgasm.

At this point we could hear some people walking down the sidewalk on the opposite side of the brick wall, causing us to hold our breath for a moment. They passed us quickly (two drunk girls walking home from a bar from the sound of it) and walked on. We looked at each other and giggled. We weren't really worried, bc it seemed as if the only way someone could catch us would be to sneak around the garden we were in, and the heavy iron gate separating the garden from the sidewalk makes a loud squeaking sound when being opened, which should have given us ample time to dress an bolt, but the possibility made it exciting nonetheless.

At this point I asked her "put on a little show for me". To which she stood up in front of the bench and faced me, a little wobbly from the weed, and giggling began to wiggle her hips back and forth in the cutest parody of a burlesque dance I've ever seen. I wasted no time, and pulled out my cock to stroke while she teased me.

She spun around, and slowly pulled up the hem of her dress, revealing her panty clad ass, which she promptly peeled down over her ass cheeks a bit, flashing me her bare bottom ever so slightly. The sight of her there in the moonlight (and a little streetlight from the corner), her half exposed ass swaying back and forth inches from my face, and in public no less...drove me nuts!

I'm pretty sure I even exclaimed "you're driving me crazy"....she looked at me with a wicked grin and letting go of the hem of her dress, bent down and placed her hands on my raging erection and gave it a few light strokes. I leaned back on the bench and sighed loudly, taking in the sight before me. I then ran one of my hands up her leg and pulled at her dress again, hiking it up and over her thighs, allowing me to squeeze and fondle her ass while she licked and nibbled at my ear whilst jerking me off. After a couple of minutes of this, I whispered into her ear "take off your dress"...I was feeling bold to say the least. Without skipping a beat, she called my bluff. Stepping back from the bench, she let a wide grin cross her nymph-like features, and then pulled her dress over her head and tossed it onto the bench next to me in one fluid motion leaving her in nothing but her saddle shoes, a lacy see through bra, and a pair of light green cotton panties. She then continued her little burlesque like dance for me.....peeling a bra strap off one shoulder, turning, pushing the waistband of her undies down just a bit, turning again, bending down to touch her ankles (and sticking her bottom in my face in the process). What could I do other than just sit there and slowly stroke my cock to this wonderful exhibit in front of me.

With a final teasing wiggle she bent over at the waist and swatted my hands away from my cock again, grasping the base of it with one hand and steadying herself on the bench with the other. After a couple of strokes, a drop of pre-cum began to form on the tip of my cock, which she flicked her tongue at, letting a trail of saliva form between my dick and her tongue. She knows that I like messy blowjobs, and this is how she usually begins...so, needless to say, my head was swimming.

It was at this point that I heard the squeaking gate and saw the silhouette. Average height, wearing a baseball cap, and smoking a cigarette, the person was standing on the corner of the garden, near a hedge about 30 feet from us. At first it didn't register. Then the figure looked over his shoulder and appeared to be talking to someone. For some reason it hit me, SOMEONE IS WATCHING US.

I whispered "some guy is watching us". She looked up from my cock with her big blue eyes. "Is it a cop?" she asked. "I don't think so, he's just standing there" I replied. "well let'em watch, but keep an eye on'em" she responded to my amazment. I was just getting ready to put my cock away when she said this. I was so stunned, I just sat back and looked down at this very hot, and nearly naked young girl that I love very much, say one of the sluttiest and dirtiest things I could ever imagine.

With that, she sunk to her knees and stuck her ass out (her panties barely covering her rear), looking over her shoulder in the direction of the figure, and wiggled her behind. The figure stood completely still, but was still obviously entranced by the spectacle before him.

She turned her attention back to my cock, running her tongue up and down the length of the shaft, allowing the maximum amount of spit to fall out of her mouth onto my member until it was glistening with saliva, before enveloping the tip and about half the length into her warm wet mouth before letting it slide back out with a definite wet "pop" sound. I automatically gripped the back of her head and a handful of her hair and let out a silent "oh, jesus" at this move. Being a petite gal, she's only able with some effort (and a little bit of gagging) to take about 3/4 of my somewhat average length cock (7 inches) down her throat, so this is a huge turn on for me.

The figure at the corner of the garden moved out from the hedge he was hiding behind just a bit, all the while turning to his left and appearing to move his mouth. Then I realized there was another person standing next to him behind the hedge...this other person was trying to get a better look, and they appeared to be talking to each other about what was happening in hushed tones.

I decided to up the anty a bit and leaned over my gf's body, sliding to the edge of the bench a bit more, and laid a hand across her ass cheek, giving it a quick smack. She responded by removing her mouth from around my cock and pushing her ass into the air more-so. "fuck yes, spank me daddy" she whimpered, a little loudly in fact. I was quite used to this kind of pillow talk, but in the context of the current situation my head swam. And so I laid into her, smacking her panty clad ass cheeks once, twice, three times, until she let out a little muffled yelp around my dick and jumped a bit, her pale ass turning bright pink in the dim light.

The figures in the corner let out an audible chuckle, clearly they were enjoying the show, and were making less and less of an effort to not be seen and heard. We both took notice of this. Her cheeks flushed with (her words) a combination of lust and embarrassment as she looked up at me.

�Want to be my whore?� I whispered to her. This was bedroom code for the light bdsm that we sometimes dabbled in. She's quite the submissive when she's in the mood, and from the look on her face (like a kid in a candy store) when I said this, she was definitely in the mood. I then grabbed a handful of her hair and positioned her mouth over my cock, my other hand snaked to her bottom again and gave it another couple of smacks, causing her to yelp with her mouth around the tip of my cock.

�Pull your panties down� I ordered. She complied, reaching behind her kneeling form and slowly sliding her little cotton panties over her ass and down her thighs to rest at the bend of her knees. One of the men, the taller of the two, let out a �holy shit� and they appeared to move a little bit closer, zeroing in on my gf's taught little ass.

I grabbed the base of my prick with my free hand and began to pump her head slowly up and down on my cock...first down a couple of inches before pulling her mouth away....me leaning forward to kiss her lips, wet with pre-cum and saliva..then pushing her back down onto my cock again. This continued for a minute or so, her wiggling her ass for the spectators across from us.

I then told her (loudly enough for the strangers to hear) to stand up and turn around with her hands behind her back so "they can get a good look at you". She complied, wiping some saliva from her chin, she slowly stood and turned on her heel to face the figures, her panties falling around her ankles. The two men crept slowly forward a bit more, and being able to get a better look at us, one of them turned and said to his friend, �she's young, man� Neither had anything to hide behind anymore, their faces barely visible in the failing light. Both seemed about college age, one wearing a lettered hoody (possible a couple of fraternity dudes) and drinking from a tallboy of something, the other in a baseball cap and khaki shorts, his hands in his pockets. At this point they were about 20 or so feet away standing next to another park bench. The sounds of a small group of people walking down the sidewalk nearby echoed off the walls around us, but soon receded, it was getting late, and the bars were beginning to let out.

And there she stood, a petite little redheaded minx, with nothing on but a pair of black and white saddle shoes, a see through bra and a pair of panties around one ankle, her body on full display for these two strangers. My hands groped at her from behind, sliding around her body to tug at the straps to her bra, pulling her pert b-cups from their prison and tweaking her erect nipples, down her stomach to the neatly trimmed hair of her pubic mound. Her knees slightly buckled at my caress, her mouth letting out a sexy little moan. I gripped her crossed wrists behind her back and stood up behind her, pushing her forward a bit�the two men stepped forward another couple of feet�now less than 10 feet from us. I realized that the one in shorts was jerking off, one hand down the front of his shorts.

�She�s a beaut� eh fellas?� I asked in a playful tone., smacking one of her tits with my free hand, before roughly pinching and pulling at one of her nipples, letting her tits drop and bounce. Both nodded and smiled, shifting a bit, possibly a bit uncomfortable that they were being addressed directly.

�Let�s show the nice men what a whore like you is good at�� I trailed off, taking on the role of the dom�I spun her around and pushed down on her shoulders, directing her to kneel in the grass before me at an angle, while I shifted my position so that we were both in parallel to our audience�giving them a perfect view of her profile. I started by unbuttoning my shorts, and pulling my shaft fully from my underwear, along with my balls. She immediately went to work sucking and licking at my testicles, her hands still firmly in place behind her back, which was arched, her ass sticking out over her heels.

�Spread your ass for them� I ordered�

She complied, her hands sliding down her lower back and spreading her ass cheeks apart as she licked up and down my balls and the shaft of my cock, trails of spittle dripping onto the grass. The guy in shorts muttered �holy fuck��his cock was clearly out now, and he was stroking it very slowly, his eyes shifting from my gf�s taught little ass to the job she was doing on my cock. His friend has stepped to the side a bit, seemingly to give his buddy some spank room, and had just set down his beverage before slowly unzipping his jeans and pushing his hand down into his waistband to touch himself.

I pulled my cock away from her eager mouth and told her to �say ah��, she looked up at me, opened her mouth, and stuck out her tongue with a little �ahhh�, sounding like a kid at the dentist. I slid my cock between her parted lips until the tip touched the back of her throat�a little over half its fully erect length. �Show the men how a slut eats cock�� I requested. She took a deep breath through her nose and shifted her weight a bit, sitting up ever so slightly on her knees, and pushed her mouth down onto my cock another inch before pulling away with a sharp exhale.

�fuck yes, deep throat that bitch!� one of the men exclaimed (I didn�t look up to see which)

She steadied herself and again took about 5 inches of my cock into her mouth with a slurping sound. One of my hands found the back of her head, the other took a hold of her chin, and I pushed another inch down her little throat. She shifted her weight, and let out a little groan around my cock, but I didn�t relent�pulling out a couple of inches, only to slowly push the shaft back into her throat�this time her lips barely an inch from the base of my cock. A stream of saliva dripped from between her bottom lip and the base of my prick, splattering onto her tits. I pulled my cock all the way out, she gasped for air, pre-cum and spit falling from her mouth. Then I was back in her throat again, repeating this about half a dozen times.

�yeah man, fuck her mouth� the guy in shorts cheered�both were now just under 10 feet from us and were furiously stroking their dicks.

I pulled my cock from her throat, allowing her to get some air. She panted�.looking up at me and around at the two men watching us.

�They're so close� she said shyly....

�I know�, I replied, playfully slapping her cheeks with my wet cock.

She smiled, �I want to cum� she said. Smiling, I told her to stand up again and whispered into her ear �do you want some help from these nice men?� she looked at me a bit confused��no penetration� I elaborated �just touching�. She nodded in approval.

I turned to the two strangers, who had slowed their masturbation in anticipation of what was to come (no pun intended, har har), and asked if they �would like to sit�? I motioned to the bench near us. They looked at each other and slowly walked over to the bench and sat down on opposite ends from each other. I then led my little gal over between them and told her to sit down. She hesitated for a moment, eying these two perverts up and down, seeing their hard cocks in their hands and the expression of pure unadulterated lust on their faces (her words, not mine), and turned around, putting her ass on display for them�spreading it wide. �Do you like me?� she asked in her best naughty little girl voice�sliding two fingers into her pussy and then looking over her shoulder, into her mouth, before playfully smacking her own ass with her other hand.

�I'm being a bad bad girl� she exclaimed. The two dudes just stared�one of them saying something incomprehensible like �oh fuck, man�.�

�Enough playing around you little whore� I exclaimed playfully, and lightly pushed her down onto the bench between them, taking a position between her legs...each of the strangers no more than a couple of feet from her on either side, their eyes glued to her small body, which was covered in a light sheen of sweat, her tits wet with the sloppy bj she had just given.

�Pull your legs back� I ordered...she complied, looping her hands behind the backs of her knees and pinning her thighs against her torso, giving me full access to her pussy and ass.

�Oh my gaaawd�, the guy in the hat exclaimed, leaning over to get a closer view of her naughty bits. I grinned and gripped the tops of her thighs, spreading her even wider. She keeps her pubic hair trimmed to almost nothing...again, accentuating her youthful looks. I parted her pussy lips with one hand, not penetrating her, just showing her off her pink inner folds.

�Fuck baby, you are wet� the man in the hat said, arching his neck to look at her sopping wet pussy.

�Mmmm, yes sir. I'm very very horny right now.� she chirped, her eyes falling on the rather thick cock in his hand.

I leaned down and lapped at her warm mound. She wiggled under me, and shivered, her legs shaking a bit. �Fuck� she yelped, trying to keep her voice to a whisper. I stabbed at her cunt with my tongue over and over until she shook very hard under me, her hands letting go of her legs and reaching out to grip the thighs of the men to either side of her.

�Hold her legs for me eh?� I requested of the strangers. They looked a bit stunned, but hesitated for no more than a moment, before each of them reached out in unison and grabbed her ankles and calves, pulling them back again.

�Oh fuck�, she moaned, as I pushed two fingers into her pussy and began slowly finger fucking her. Now she's not usually that into fingering , but her body seemed to be reacting with crazy sensitivity. One of the men was gripping her ass cheek now, having propped her leg onto his shoulder. He gave her rear a quick smack and squeeze, kneading the pale flesh of her smooth ass.

She began to shake under me again. I leaned forward and flicked her now swollen clit with my tongue. She went nuts between us, her legs convulsing, her ass lifting off the bench several inches, her back arching as her mouth parted and let out the most erotic stuttering �ffffuuucc, aaaahhha, fuuck, oh my gaaa...�. I kept my mouth on her cunt during the whole display however, darting my tongue from her clit to her labia, small aftershock orgasms causing her to shiver repeatedly.

Both of the strangers were enraptured. One of them (the guy in the hoody I think), began to rub and grope at my little redheads tits, and say really dirty things to her.

�You're a little slut, aren't you? Are you daddy's little whore? Huh, are you daddy's little fuck toy?�

She just looked up through half closed eyes and whimpered an innocent �yes daddy�.

�Holy shit man! You're girl is amazing!� exclaimed the other guy, one hand still stroking his cock, the other kneading the flesh of her thigh and ass.

I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and licked my lips. �Yes she is, and...� giving her behind a playful smack, �now she's going to take some cock for your viewing pleasure, aren't you dearest?� I asked. �Oh yes please, please fuck me...� she, running two fingers over her throbbing pussy lips.

I told her to stand up, turn around and bend over the bench. She did so, placing her hands on the back of the bench and sticking her ass out. The guy in the hoody also stood up and walked around the back of the bench to get a better look at the action. The other guy stayed sitting on the bench, looking up and down her body, and as I entered her from behind, reached up to pull on her nipples with his free hand.

I began slowly pumping in and out of her, then built to slamming into her, only to slow down again, prolonging her pleasure, and my own. The man in the hoody had stepped closer to the bench again, his hand on his cock, just a few inches from my gf's face. Before long, I could feel my own orgasm building. �I want to come in your mouth baby, turn around.� I insisted.

Spinning around, and sitting on the edge of the bench, she opened her mouth wide for my load. Grabbing the back of her neck and the base of my cock, I forced myself into her mouth, unloading load after load of cum into her eager throat.

After I had finished, she offered to let the other guys cum on her tits while she masturbated, which they eagerly agreed to.

She laid back on the bench and propped her knees up, giving the strangers a good view of her dripping cunt. �You can touch me if you like� she coyly told the men. They were on her in seconds. One of them sticking two fingers into her cunt, and then into her mouth, making her taste her juices. The other began groping at her tits, then moved his hand down to her ass, were he began to probe at her anus.

Before long, she was panting and writing under their touch. The guy in the hoody leaned over her and let his cum spray onto her face and tits. The other man soon followed, dropping his load onto her stomach. There she laid, covered in her boyfriend's and stranger's cum, naked, and shaking, with a huge grin on her face. After we had cleaned up and dressed, we exchanged info with the two gents, discussed dogging, places to meet up in the future, and what my gf might be up for. Then we called it an evening, went home and slept for over 10 hours.

It was quite an evening to say the least. Nonetheless, we've discovered that we're into this sort of thing and have been discussing safer ways to indulge in the future.

I'm looking for the classic Bozo the clown show episode where little Whitney didn't understand that she had to throw, not put the ball into the bucket. The video has been removed from ThemTube, I mean YouTube. If anyone of you have it please share. THX

UPDATE NUMBER 3 ON ME AND MY SISTER!

AGAIN I WILL NOT POST A PICTURE OF HER, 100% TRUE, I DO NOT NEED TO YOU BELIEVE IT, JUST NEED TO GET IT OUT THERE.

I will warn you ahead of time, it is a long story.

The party was last weekend, October 26th, we both have the same mutual friend group so it wasn't weird that either of us were invited. The night started off pretty normal, parents going out for their own Halloween party and me and sister inviting our friends over to pre game before we go to the real party.

As we were getting ready, me being a stupid greaser guy, her, of course being a slutty cat, cause duh, basic bitches do that on Halloween (haha). Me drinking a beer, her drinking some vodka mix thing, I had on some hardcore music, just jamming out not thinking too much is actually going to happen. So since we were both going to the same party she was in and out of my room, getting her "extra things needed for her costume". As I was finished quickly, per usual, I was sitting on my bed, pounding beers, planning on getting real shitty that night, again her in and out in and out, me complaining for her to get ready fast, then, she came in with a skin tight tank top on, showing her little perfect belly. She had her brown hair looking perfect with cat ears in, and some nose paint and whiskers painting on. Then I noticed she was in a black thong, my jaw literally dropped open, I tried to act like I didn't care,
"what the fuck are you doing"
"get out of here wearing nothing"
As I'm saying this she is putting in more makeup like it is nothing. Perfect ass facing me, and I starting to get hard,
Her exact response was
" oh shut up, you are my brother, its no big deal....(long pause)....its not like you don't like it"
I literally couldn't answer, and she walked out to get more booze.

I was shell shocked, me with a semi hard dick, her in a thong, me so confused, not knowing if I am reading signals all wrong.

A couple of seconds later she walks back in, wearing tight, I mean skin tight leggings, basically see through, she walks right up to me, sitting on the bed, and leans over me, smelling AMAZING! reaches right across my whole body, just enough so I could see she was not wearing a bra, I giggled a little, and she says
"excuse me, just getting my eye shadow....
As she pulls back, she kisses my cheek and says " You look hot as a greaser".

Not knowing what to say, the door bell rings, and our friends are here

the pre game was pretty normal, pounding beers, taking shots, nothing to wild. about an hour or so in things got confusing again.

me, my sister, and our 4 friends are toasting a shot, and we raise our glasses and my sister says,

"lets toast to doing what feels right, and doing whatever we want"
She looks over at me, and winks.

As the night goes on we were doing typical stuff, drinking hanging out, and just doing silly stuff, but as we got more and more drunk, she started to get all over me, rubbing my arms, holding on to me, grabbing me to be close to her, even pushing her ass into me as she walks passed me during flip cup. At one point a buddy of mine asks if she is my girlfriend. I knew then that shit was going to go down when we got home.

Hours later, we stumble in, both hammered as shit. I go to my room, taking my jacket, and shirt off as i go in, only wearing black jeans, she goes elsewhere. I lay on my floor. room spinning, sick as fuck.

a time later she walks in, wearing nothing but a towel. Standing in my door way she says that I look hot in jeans and no shirt, I laugh and say,
"Im your brother though"
she giggles and says,
"my bigger brother, I hope that means all of you is bigger"
I sit up, staring right up into her eyes, and notice she is not messing around.
She drops her towel, she is only wearing her skinny thong, no top,
I ask her what she is doing,
She says
" I think you know what is going to happen, do not act like there hasn't been this tension every since we you "titty twisted me".
I laugh and say I Don't know what you are talking about,,
she walks closer to me in the dimly lit room,
getting on her knees to crawl over to me, as this is happening I am getting an erection, slowly getting hard,
She looks up at me and says, Ive always wanted you feel how hard you could get big bro,
I literally had nothing to say, i nod and smile.
She starts to unzip my pants, and remove my belt,
She slips my jeans off, and around that time, my big hard cock flops out and smacks against my belly,
she looks at it for a second or too and her eyes widen,
licking her lips she says,
My god big bro, I guess I was right.
She slowly slips the tip of my cock into her mouth, the warmth, the wet, the tounge, literally everything feels like ecstasy, i flip my head back and lay there and take it, I tell my sister, to go to town on it,

She goes deeper onto the cock, sucking it, maneuvering her tongue in such a way that i can't help but squirm, and shake and moan,, she starts to moan as well, sucking my cock, up and down and she jerks me off, she sucks my head hard and gets off it, looks into my eyes and says
"You taste so good, I want you to blow your big load in my mouth as if they were the panties you jerk off in"
"how...how.. how do you know that"
"I watch you, like you watch me"
I lean back more and let her stroke and suck my cock, massaging the balls, working the taint, sucking the head, and jerking the shaft,
feeling her perfect, perky little tits on my lets, I couldn't believe this was happening.
After some time I could not stand it anymore, and blow the biggest load I ever had directly into the back of her throat. I scream in pleasure, literally screamed in pleasure,
As I was cumming she kept stroking, and sucking,
When I tell you she swallowed every drop, I mean it, not a single bit of my cum hit anywhere but her mouth,
When I was finished, she leans up on her knees, me looking up at her, she says,
"well that was fun, big brother"
perky tits lit perfectly in the dim bedroom light,
she jumps up, and walks out.

Eventually I passed out on the floor, hours later I woke up, not understanding what the fuck happened the night before, I get up, hung over as all hell, go to the bathroom piss, and go down stairs to eat something,
Awkwardly my sister is already down there, I stop in the kitchen doorway, not knowing what to say, her in a robe, me in boxers and a t shirt, everything that happened the night before flashes in my mind. She turns around and says,
"hey, you hung over too"
and acts like nothing is weird or nothing happened.
All in all I will say it was an amazing Halloween.
Thanks for listening, and again, I will not post pictures of her,
again
I do not care if you believe me, or not, I know what happened between me and my sister was real, I do not need internet validation. I will keep you updated too.

I confess to having a small penis just 4.75 inches long when erect and thin too. I want to have my balls removed and made to serve as an oral slave to men and women and do anything else they desire.

I knew this would be a good weekend.
Hubby was working. And he was working nights. It doesnt happen often, and when he does work nights, its generally during the week. But this time he would be gone Saturday night from 7pm to 7 am.

This was perfect. As some of you who follow me on motherless or elsewhere know, I have picked up a new lover. I call him My Cowboy. He does the full thing. Boots, hat, tight jeans. Fuck hes hot. So I have started fucking him. Hes good. Real good. Nice thick cock, trims his balls, keeps himself clean. Almost perfect. So far we have only had a limited time to mess around. A few stolen hours here and there. But saturday would make this different. We could have hours together.

And his roommate was nice. Id fucked them both previously, and this would be a good time. And to be honest, it was. They fucked my brains out. But this story isnt about fucking them. As much fun as it was, it is probably pretty tame for you guys, and I wouldnt want to bore you.

This is about what happened on the way home.

It's 3am. I have spent the last 4 hours at My Cowboys apartment getting periodically fucked by my Cowboy and his roommate. My jaw hurts. My pussy is sore. I can still taste cum, and I can feel it inside me. Its chilly, and Im not dressed for it. I have my yoga pants on, no panties. I have a long sleeved shirt on, and a vest. Im a little drunk, and I need to stop on the way home for gas.

I was standing outside while the pump finished arms wrapped around me for warmth when he pulled up to the front of the store. Blue Tesla. I dont know the model, but it was clean. I was admiring it, and the door opens and this amazing man gets out. He's clearly coming from the club. Weed smoke rolls out. The music is thumping, and he is dressed to go out. Maroon fleece jacket, white shirt that looked like it was painted on, and black jeans. He had a beard and his hair tips was bleached. Beautiful and black. He walks into the store. Blindly, I left the pump and walked towards the store. He was in the back getting an energy drink. I quickly moved up next to him and began to look, half at him, and half at the drinks. He looked over at me.

I froze.

"What's up, ma?" he asked.

"N-nothing."

He smiled. "You had a good night?"

"Yeah. You?"

He replied in some detail about where he had gone and the money he had spent. To be honest, I wasnt listening. It was looking. The swagger and the way he moved. I was mesmerized.

He opened his drink and took a long drink. He pointed at my hand. "Married?"

"Kinda." I said and regretted it. "Yeah, I am." I corrected. "He's working." I added.

He smiled as he took another drink. "I got you. You headed home to him?"

It was my turn to smile. "Unless I find something to do, yeah."

He nodded. "Come see." he said. And he turned and walked along the coolers towards the drink machine. I followed. He turned into the hall where the bathrooms were. My stomach immediately began to flutter. This was my addiction. That feeling of excitement that flowed out from my chest. Knowing what was likely ahead. A new experience. A new fuck. A new first time. He set the drink on the counter next to the fountain machine. I briefly thought about what the clerk was thinking, and I felt my face flush. I dare not look towards the counter.

I rounded the corner and he had the door open. He was smiling. I walked in and he closed the door behind us. It was clean I guess, for a bathroom. I turned towards him. He took his jacket off and tossed it on the sink. Without a word, I dropped to my knees. He walked up, and I reached up and began to undo his belt and pants.
"I knew you was down as soon as I peeped you out." he said.

I pulled his cock out, massive and brown. Shaven clean, I could see a bit of white where he had put powder near his legs. He was thick. I bit my lip and rubbed his cock. "You like that?"

"Yes." I managed to get out. I opened my mouth and took the head in. It was salty and tasted a little rough. He had been out all night so I wasn't shocked. Slowly, I began to work him. He put his hands on my head. I became aware of the wetness on my knees. The idea that I might be kneeling in piss only turned me on. I continued to work on his cock. Letting my spit build up and flow over his cock.
"Damn, ma." He said, moaning as he did so. Encouraged I pulled him out and went to work on his balls. He was hard now, and there was no way I could deep throat him unless he forced it.

I pulled away. "Do you want to fuck?" I asked.

"Fuck yes."

I stood and pulled my yoga pants down. I bent over the sink and buried my head in his jacket, I inhaled his sent. His cologne and natural smell. Weed and alcohol. I felt his cock. I reached back and moved the head to my asshole.

"Oh yeah?" he asked.

"Yeah."

He began to push in and I began to push out. With a lunge, he was in. The searing pain brought wetness to my pussy. I kept thinking about what a whore I was, getting fucked in a gas station bathroom. Ass fucked. He penetrated deep into me. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, or fuck." I said over and over again into his jacket. I thought for sure the clerk could hear. He continued to sodomize me. He wasn't quite able to get balls deep. He would get close but the pain was unbearable. I stuck my hand out to push back, showing him where my limit was. Witch a quick swipe he slapped my hand away. The sudden violence caused me to look up out of the jacket and into the mirror. He was staring at me with a burning anger. On his next stroke he pushed as far in as he could. His violation of my will only turned me on more. The stabbing pain in my ass was overridden by my desire to be taken, to have my will removed, and replaced by his angry lust. In hindsight, it was suiting that this was happening in a bathroom, my first rape was also in one, albeit in a house.

"N-no..please." I felt my mouth whisper, even though my pussy was screaming for more. He grabbed me by my hair and pulled back.

"This what you wanted, right ma?" he said before pushing my head back into the sink. He was balls deep. I could feel his massive weapon buried deep inside me. The pressure and pain it was bringing me. Suddenly, he tensed. He was cumming in me. I felt the heat in me and could feel the pulsing of his cock as it jetted into me. He pulled out of me. My cunt was still aching for release. Slowly I stood. the liquid I felt coming out my ass squished as I stood. Blood or cum. Both? I didnt know.

He grabbed his jacket and turned on the sink. He moved his deflating cock into it. Without thinking, I reached out, and felt the water, splashing it on his dick. I began to wash it. My father used to make me do it, and it was as if I had reverted to that state. I washed my filth and blood and cum off his cock. All the while wanting to take him again. I wanted him in me again.

Wordlessly, he dressed.

I did the same. In a trance I followed him as he left. I saw the clerk. He was watching me. He was younger Hispanic guy. If I had cum, I would have felt shame, but without my orgasm, the emotions were melted in the furnace of my burning need to cum and turned into more hunger. I was disgusting, and I liked it.

We stepped out into the cold night. He moved to his Tesla.

"Hey." I said

He turned. "Sup?"

"Do you live around here?"

"Ya. Why tho?"

I moved to him. "You have no idea what kind of freaky shit I will do if you take me to your place right now."

"Oh yeah?" He said. "Get in."

As we pulled out of the parking lot, I saw my car at the pump, and remembered my phone and purse were still in them. I didn't care. I needed to be destroyed fully by this man, consumed by his lust. I wouldnt be disappointed.

I am a black man. I LOVE TO CREAMPIE. I've creampied white girls, black girls, latin girls. I NEED to creampie an asian chick. I NEED to creampie an indian chick.

Any asian chicks or indian chicks in NYC want to get creampied by a 24yo black man hmu!

The best creampie fuck I've ever had was with a 8 month pregnant latina slut. Name was Mona. I met her while grocery shopping. We talked, she was mot too smart with guys I found. She was 27. I had just turned 20. This was a few years ago.

She told me the father of her 1st child was a scumbag. She didnt know who the father of her 2nd child was or the father of the kid she was pregnant with was. I drove her home and helped her with her groceries because she didnt have a car. Her apartment was a mess. Cant blame her though. A pregnant single mother of two... I took her and her kids to Mcdonalds the next day. She looked like she needed some help. We talked over the next few days. I kept helping her out here and there. One day she asked me for help cleaning her apartment. I helped her. She asked me if she could borrow some money. I gave her $100. Im a nice guy and I also felt bad for her. The next day she calls me and asks me for more money. I go over to her house and I give her 40$ and I kiss her. I start to remove the belt on her jeans but she tries to stop me. I ignore her. I pull down her pants and pull down her panties and move her to her bed. When I pull my dick out she starts to give me head. Good head. I take off her shirt an bra. and I get naked. I eat her pussy. I let her put a condom on me then she gets on her hands an knees. I put my dick in her. I could tell she was an easy hoe. Pussy was loose. After a few mins I pull out of her and take off the condom. When I put it back in her her she says I have to use a condom to fuck her. I ignore her. I keep fucking her for like 20 mins. When I tell her Im about to cum she tells me not to cum inside her. I ignore her again and unload balls deep in her pussy. She doesnt feel it even though I busted the biggest nut I ever did. I pull out and she asked me why I stopped and I told her because Im done. She gives me a disgusted look and goes to the bathroom to clean herself up. I saw cum leaking down one of her legs as she walked away. While she was in the bathroom I get dressed. She comes back and lays back down. I eat her pussy again and she cums. After that I leave. We stayed friends for a few more months. Helped her out after her kid was born. Kept fucking her but always made sure I pulled out of her pussy and came in her ass. I only came in her pussy once after that 1st time but only because she was on her period. Nothing was as much of a rush as the 1st time though...

I was stationed in Kansas around 1981. I met a secretary when I was going through my entry phase of the base named Becky. She was blonde, big tits and very flirty. I couldn’t take my eyes off her tits and she knew it. She smiled and told me maybe we could meet some night at the NCO club on base. I returned the smile and agreed.

When I got into my dorm room, I found out Becky was a total whore. She was on the verge of being a nympho and fucked every guy she could. She tended to like BBC but would screw any guy who paid attention to her.

A year past and I would see Becky now and then and she would say hi. Then one evening I went to the NCO club and sitting alone was Becky. She looked drunk and depressed so I sat and of course bought her a lot of drinks.

After a couple of hours Becky said she had to go back to the dorm. She said she needed sleep for work and I figured I had struck out. As she left she gave me her dorm and room number and told me to drop by later. So I thought maybe I hadn’t struck out.

I waited an hour and went to her dorm room and knocked. She answered in a T-shirt and panties and seemed like she was more dunk then when I left her. I decided to just make a play and slipped up behind her and grabbed her tits.

I had dreamed of touching these huge boobs and they felt as soft and mushy as I had imagined. She giggled and pushed me away then fell on the bed. The next three hours she teased me and would let me touch her but not get in her panties.

I was getting pissed and was about to leave when she finally swung her legs up and slipped her panties off. I stripped quickly and was on her in a second. I licked every inch of her body and made her cum eating her wet pussy.

Just when I was going to seal the deal with a fuck she stopped me and reaching to her end table grabbed a box of rubbers and handed me one. I don’t mind using condoms but don’t hand me one just as I am about to fuck you.

I took the condom and put it on and fucked her as hard as I could. After a while I grabbed her hips and pulled her doggy style. I don’t know why, maybe just the anger still in me, but I pinched the reservoir tip of the condom and ripped it.

To my surprise, the condom ripped and rolled into a cock ring at the base of my dick. I grinned and shoved my dick in her balls deep. Now having full feeling of her hot cunt I couldn’t last. It took only a few minutes when I shot a thick load deep in her cunt.

She fell face first into her bed moaning about how good I was and I excused myself to her bathroom to remove the rubber. I took the now rubber band condom off, dropped it in the toilet, and walked out. She was half asleep and I dressed and left.

About a month passed when I found out Becky was pregnant. Being in the 80s, there was no DNA tests and Becky was running around trying to claim someone as the dad. She came to me, looked and remembered I had used a condom and dismissed me.

I didn’t see much of Becky after that and I was reassigned to another base. So Becky if your still out there and read this, I’m the dad and don’t be such a tease.

It was back in the days of CL, where horny guys like me could post ads and find a side chick with ease. I found it was easy to do if you worded things right. I’d always get a few nibbles from real women looking to fuck. My insatiable hunger to fuck was barely satisfied from my home life, and my marriage was deteriorating because my wife lost interest in sex (hormonal issues). Wife eventually got the medical attention she needed, but she’s the one who opened up the marriage so that I could “go have fun.”
I’d post multiple ads, honest with my intent, “Married man looking to creampie you.” Turns out there is a lot of women out there who absolutely love getting seeded. I’ve been with all kinds of women, black, latina, and white. Usually, if the woman was overweight, they had a lot of issues and were very self-conscious so it was very easy to get in their pants. Not that I was a chubby chaser, but it was pretty much a guaranteed lay if she was fat.
This story is about Linda. Linda was (and probably still is) a nurse. I posted on CL just to see what was out there and I caught Linda’s eye. She sent me a photo of her standing in front of a bathroom mirror, showing some cleavage. I responded back that she was very beautiful, and I thanked her for sending me the picture. We emailed back and forth, I sent her my picture and she thought I was attractive so we decided to meet at a public place just to see if we were a match.
I met her in a park the next day after work. She was a very hefty woman, probably well over 350lbs. Linda was wearing sunglasses, and a long dress, and she had red lipstick on. Even with all of that, she wasn’t pretty to me at all. She took off her glasses, and I understood why she had them on, she was trying to hide that her eyes were misaligned, she had lazy eye. My mind was fighting itself, pussy is pussy, but she was definitely someone I could easily pass up sexually.
“Let’s get a hotel tomorrow, ok?” She told me, and leaned in for a kiss. I froze for a second, and then decided to go for it. Now I don’t know if she was playing a game, but when my lips met hers, it was just a standard kiss, she didn’t even open her mouth for my tongue. My tongue pushed through her lips and her mouth opened and she seemed shocked, like she’s never French kissed. Her tongue wasn’t moving, she seemed like she absolutely didn’t know how to kiss. I pulled away.
“You ok?” I asked.
“Yeah, I’ve just never been kissed like that,” she said blushing. I had my doubts, and didn’t believe her.
“Your husband never French kissed you? You never had a boyfriend kiss you like that?”
“Not like that, no.”
We parted ways and she said she’d pay for the hotel room. The fucked up part is that she lived pretty close to my house, literally 4 blocks away in the same neighborhood. She said she responded to the ad because it was near her and it peeked her interest.
The next day I left work early and headed to the designated hotel, I texted her telling her I was there. She texted me back with the room number, and that she was nervous. I didn’t respond back, just headed to the room, knocked and she opened the door.
She was wearing a red teddy, of which I could see her tits through it, her girth prevented me from seeing her pussy. I had second thoughts, of which she might have picked up on. Linda clenched my arm and ushered me to the bed.
“You can fuck me anywhere you want,” she said trying to be erotic. We started kissing, I removed her teddy and started fingering her. She had a nice soft bald pussy. I went down on her, but had to push some of the layers of fat up as she spread her legs. She moaned my name as I licked her and then told me, “I want you in me!”
She bent over doggy style, spreading her legs. Her ass wasn’t really anything to speak of, a bit flat. I seen her asshole puckering up at me and thought of giving it a try, but slid my cock inside her pussy. It was nice and warm. I started thrusting in and out, letting the tip barely escape before jamming it roughly back in her. She was wet, so wet my balls were soaked in her fluids and it was dripping down my leg. I pulled out and circled her anus with the tip of my cock, and she backed into it. We didn’t have lube and she wasn’t relaxing her anal muscles, so it was a losing battle. I got rough, and pushed as hard as I could trying to get inside her ass, she clenched the bed sheets moaning. The tip popped inside, and I began pushing deeper in her shithole.
“Oh, go slow, slow…” she moaned, gripping the sheets of the bed.
I don’t know what got into me, but I started thrusting my cock balls deep into her ripe ass. My hard cock was pulsating as I increased speed, slamming into her ass cheeks, watching her fat move in waves to each of my thrusts.
“FUCK!” she screamed, “Hold on!” I pulled out and she ran to the washroom. What followed was hearing her taking a massive shit, gaseous noises and all. Even with the door closed and the bathroom fan on, the odor was unbearable. It was nauseating and atrocious, I was thinking of getting my clothes on and leaving, but my cock was doing the thinking for me.
“But you didn’t cum in her yet,” my cock said.
“Dude, have some god damned standards bro, she’s ugly,” I told my cock.
“Pussy is pussy, when she comes back out, cum in her and then we can go.” My cock throbbed.
“Asshole,” I told him, “Such an asshole.”
She came out of the washroom apologizing, “I’m so sorry, it’s been a while, next time I’ll make sure I’m prepared.”
Linda laid down on the bed, spreading her legs, “Your ad said something about a creampie? Momma needs her cream filling!”
My dick, “See?”
I mounted her, stuffing my cock inside her pussy and started pumping. I closed my eyes, but then decided to look down at my cock going in and out of her. Her arms pulled me down for a kiss, her hefty tits wobbling as my pelvis met hers. Honestly it took me a while to cum. I hammered at her cunt for a good 20 minutes and finally my seed burst into her. Her fat hands gripped my ass pulling me deeper, and I released all I could inside of her. I rolled off of her, and laid there for a bit, she cuddled into me, thanking me.
I got dressed and she started making plans for our next encounter. I met her about three more times and then broke it off. It wasn’t that she was fat, it’s that she just wasn’t my type at all. I’ve banged fat chicks that were totally hot as hell, but she was just not attractive to me at all.
She was disappointed, telling me that she thinks she’s in love with me, but I told her that I didn’t have the same feelings and just wanted to go my separate way.
I’ve fucked at least 5 different women from CL, fell in love with one – but those stories are for another time. I wrote this story just to get it off my chest and get it out of the way. I have to confess she was one of the worst fucks I’ve ever had.

Memories (Part I)

I am going to tell you a story about the hottest girlfriend I have ever had, so expect this to be quite drawn out. I would hate for you to misunderstand why --after several years after she passed, I now being married to another woman, and having two kids still often think of her.
Several years ago, I had a plump, dark-haired, and very freckled girlfriend who used to take double the normal prescribed dose of Soma and Darvocet for her chronic back and neck pains. We had a lot of good times when she was fucked up on that; I remember once, I was laying on my stomach, and she climbed on, and started massaging my back, her ample thighs were hot on the small of my back, and the massage was accentuated with her warm, soft hands. After about 10 minutes, she asks how that felt, "All better?" Hell's yeah, it felt great! She rolled over to my side on her side of the bed, and I notice this cooling spot just above the small of my back...she had left a 'snail-trail.' I didn't realize that she was also moving her hips while massaging my back, grinding and mashing her vulva onto me. I still get worked up thinking of that night.
A few months later, she takes her Soma and Darvocet, and I know something is going to happen that night, but it was late and we both fall asleep in bed, I always slept naked, but she wore only a loose-shouldered, full-length night gown that accentuated her curves and enabled a nice view of her shoulders and deep cleavage. In case I haven't mentioned it, she had freckles EVERYWHERE, and wore this perfume (Opium) that I swear was made with pheromones, but it was the way she smelled when wearing it, a heady combination of 'at-the-end-of-the day' sweat and the sweetness of the perfume --it makes me excited thinking about her.
So, clearly, I woke up --smelling her in the middle of the night, sleeping peacefully. I thought I would wake her up with a surprise, so I forced her legs apart, gently and slowly --pinning them open with my own legs. I began to finger her thinking that she would wake up, but she didn't. Instead, she started gyrating her hips and got incredibly wet. My cock was hard and I couldn't wait any longer. I disentangled my legs and climbed between hers, slamming into her. Her face was beautiful, and there was no reaction to what I was doing, but she was rubbing my chest with her hands and moaning, raising her hips with each trust. I asked her if she was awake, and her eyes opened slightly and then rolled-up. I had a slight moment of panic, so I stopped and opened her eyes with my hand; they were rolling around --she was unconscious and doing all of this. I came right at that moment of realization. After a few minutes, I climbed off of her, and watched. Nothing. She was laying there, legs spread, with my cum running down into her ass crack, her pussy was open and swollen, flushed-red with arousal. Slowly, she ran her hand down her body and into her vagina, playing with it for a few seconds before laying still again. After a few minutes she retracted her hand and I was able to pull her nightgown down again, and then I went to sleep.
The next morning, she's up, and at breakfast, I make a joke about how well she slept, that she had fondled me during the night; she didn't believe me or take me seriously and said that she slept well.
I carried on doing that for months, she would do almost anything while she was fucked up on this stuff, slow hand-jobs, blow jobs, she even let me throat-fuck her --had to do that quickly so that she wouldn't choke to death on my dick.
One day, I found out about one of our neighbors --I'll call him Donny here. Donny was married to this mostly-toothless, chain-smoking hag, completely repulsive...except for a perfect ass. I found out that before I moved in, Donny had the hots for my girlfriend; from what I understand, she had even caught him peeking into the windows one night, but had chased him off. He was married, after all.
So, one night --after she had passed out, I caught this motherfucker staring in at her while she slept. He didn't see me, so I snuck out of the house, and into the back yard. I walked up on him, and he didn't even hear me. He was too busy jerking his gherkin. I pushed him against the wall, and asked him, "What the fuck are you doing?" The poor bastard must have been at the peak, because he blew his load, with his cock crushed between him and the wall; his spunk ran down his leg, into his pants. The cornered son-of-a-bitch was fucking panicking like a baby. I felt bad for him in a weird way, so I let him get his shit together...an idea was in the back of my head and making itself known. I dragged him inside, sat him down on the couch and poured him a drink, straight whiskey. I asked him what he would do in my place. I laughed and shook my head in some sort of pseudo-disappointment. All the while, I was imagining this scuzzy-looking guy fucking my girlfriend.
He begged me not to call the cops. My thoughts finally gave way, and I told him to follow me. We walked to the bedroom where my sweet-smelling girlfriend was sleeping. I thought I would have a little fun with him, so I told him to stay outside the room, but not to run, or I would call the cops. He looked scared, thinking I was going to wake her up. I watched his face while I moved the blanket, and exposed her legs. He froze, like a dog waiting to perform a trick for a treat at the end of his nose. I walked back over to him and asked quietly, "What would you do to see more?" I felt like the devil, dragging a soul to hell...and I began to smile...I thought to myself, "I have the goatee and moustache, after all...why not!" He stared at me, wide-eyed, and started talking, "I have some mon --!" I had to silence him and remind him to speak in a whisper. I told him to hold that thought and watch for a moment while walking back to the bed...my girlfriend was out like a light, so I completely removed the blankets and eased her shoulders out of the gown and tugged the gown down, exposing more of the bronze, freckled chest, but stopping just before her breasts were completely visible. Then I moved to lift the gown up --just above the knees, and slid my hand under and began fingering her while watching his face,which was becoming redder, the bulge in his pants, easily apparent. She moaned softly and began spreading her legs, sliding a finger in, it almost felt hotter than normal.
I had to stop myself or I knew I was going to lose all control of the situation, so slowly I slid my finger out again, noting the slick-clicking of that well-moistened pussy. I sniffed my finger as I casually walked back over to Donny, and just when I got to him, I put my finger just under his nose and watched. I let him breathe deeply, smelling that juicy musk. He practically begged me to let him fuck my girlfriend. Asking quietly again, “Donny, what would you do to see more?” I could tell that if he got too stimulated he was going to shoot off in his pants...which I didn't want. Hastily he whispered, “Anything you want, just name it, please!”
Wondering how far I could push this, I thought of the worst thing I could do“I want you to get some drugs and give them to your wife, I want you to invite me over after cleaning her from head to toe, and have her naked in your bed. I want her semi-conscious, so I can fuck her toothless mouth, and then, Donny, I want you to roll her onto her stomach, and hold her down while I fuck her in the ass while she screams in pain.” I swear, the squirrel-wheels in his little mind were turning; he was thinking of doing this. Realizing this, my mind began to race, “Ho-lee-shit,” I thought, “this guy is actually thinking of doing this!”
I let his cogs turn-and-burn, while I walked back over to the bed. This time I began to stroke he breasts through her gown, and her perfect nipples, with small areola began to stand out, I pinched them and she gasped. Was she awake?! I checked her eyes, and they rolled-back, like normal, to the back of her head....nope, she was out...I thought to myself, ”Goddamn, how far can I take this?!” My cock began to hurt, and my balls felt like they weighed a ton. I walked back to Donny, who was still processing all of this shit...fucker must have blown a circuit. “Well, what's it going to be?” I had to ask a little louder, to show a bit of frustration. I could see by the look on his face that he was going to say, “I can't do that!” He didn't disappoint, his squeaking squirrel-wheels must have aligned for a moment, and he said just that.
I wanted to get control again, and to break him by this point. So I walked him over to the bed, and let him slide his fingers in; I had him the instant he did. The warmth and wetness of my woman's pussy, that got him. I told him to think about it and sent him scurrying home, making sure to close the curtains, fully so that he couldn't see in after he left. I had a feeling that he would try to peek some more, but I was determined to keep him on a tight rope. I fucked her a couple of times that night, cumming hard each time, and rolled over to my side when I was finished, my cum running down her pussy.

So I recently had the SINGLE GREATEST PARTY-GOING EXPERIENCE OF MY LIFE!

A male friend of mine knows of my "sexual proclivities" and approached me with a party invite. He said he was having some friends over and asked if I would be willing to be one of the "attractions." When I asked him what he meant by that, he told me: he wanted me to be the pass-around girl. I told him I was in!

I've never done anything like this before, but I admit that I've always been keen on the idea of getting gangbanged, plus I've known this guy for a couple years, so I wasn't really worried about getting mistreated or anything. Why not do it, right?

I got to the party early, only one of the guests was there. It was a bit of a surprise to him too. He thought it was going to be a "guys night" kind of thing (apparently my friend didn't tell any of them I would be attending, or why). I stood there, giving the guy a little smile as my friend explained the situation...which shocked him even more. (He blushed an everything...it was actually kind of endearing.)

I asked my friend if he planned on tying me up or anything, and to my surprise, he had gotten somethings specific for the occasion. He had bought an armbinder and a slave collar with a leash (even more surprising to me since I had NO IDEA he was into the whole bondage thing, and as I know I've never mentioned these things to him, I can't begin to imagine where he got the idea). So I stripped and he put them on me. The armbinder took a while as he really didn't know how to use the thing, but he finally managed. I've never worn one before either, so it was a new experience for everyone! (I fucking love that thing now...he let me keep it ^_^.) Sir Blushalot actually tried not to look as my friend tied me up, too. Fucking adorable!

I sat down on the floor (knelt, really) and waited. It wasn't too long before more people started showing up. I admit to being a little dissapointed that, in total, there was only 7 people, including my friend. I was definitely the first thing everyone noticed as they came in...but, then again I suppose the naked girl tied up in a corner is rather hard to miss, huh? The conversation centered on me for a while, mostly everyone talking about the oddity of it. Several of them actually asked me directly if I was cool with the whole thing (hell, one of them asked me if I wanted him to call the cops!). I told each of them that I was perfectly happy to be there, and my sole purpose that evening was to suit their needs.

It was almost an hour before one of them finally had the courage to try anything. He asked me (again, I might add) if I was sure about the whole situation. I told him I was his to use as he saw fit, and after a little bit of thinking on his part, he unzipped his pants and told me to suck his dick, so I crawled up to his as best I could and did my very best. He didn't take long to get into it and after a bit he grabbed my head and started to facefuck me. I'm not a very big person, so I definitely came close to gagging a few times. When he came, he shoved himself in balls deep and shot it right down my throat. It was fucking amazing!

With someone else having finally gone first, the others seemed to settle in to the idea and got down to business. The next guy who went (a rather muscley fellow) told me to bend over - which I did happily - and he got in behind me. Without being able to use my hands, I had to put my head on the floor and waited for him. I watched him pull his pants down and felt him enter me. He started slow...he kept it slow. I was getting frustrated, so I said "please fuck me harder." That did it, thankfully. He sped up and after a little bit, he grabbed a strap on my armbinder and really started to give it to me. He was grunting, I was grunting. I came twice before he finished and came inside me. I stayed bent over as I was, trying to catch my breath and he stood up.

It surprised me when I heard my friend say "You don't have to take turns, ya know. She's got more than one hole." I looked over at him and he had a wicked smile on his face. He was enjoying this as much as I was. I wanted to egg them all on, so I said "please, keep fucking me. Use me as your fucktoy. Take me however you want. I am yours." (I'd never done ANYTHING like this before, but shit, I was REALLY getting into it!) That's when I heard one of them say "I want her ass." So I said "yes, please fuck my ass. Fuck me hard."

The one who had spoken up - a chunky guy, but still kinda cute - got behind me, and knelt down. He spit on my ass and rubbed it a bit and I then pushed his finger in to loosen me up. I've only ever done it in the ass a few times, so I was hoping he planned to do that first. After a minute, one finger became two and his movements weren't very gentle. I moaned for him, pushed against his hand. I wanted him to know I wanted this. He pulled his fingers out, spit again and then he, quite abruptly, forced his way in...and fatty had a thick one. I couldn't help but cry out when he did that, and he didn't start slow. He pounded away from the start and I did my best - which wasn't really good enough - not to cry. It hurt, but I still loved it. That was when, much to my surprise, Sir Blushalot knelt down in front of me, lifted me up by the leash and put his cock in my face. I opened my mouth, and he pushed it in. Fatty was a shower, not a goer and he didn't last long - he came in my ass, pulled out and stood up. Sir B finished in my mouth and I swallowed it all.

They each took their turns - even my friend, who came all over my face - and when they had each gone, they left me alone. When they were done, they ignored me, and I sat there on the floor, covered in sweat, cum and tears. Perhaps an hour went by - I couldn't really tell - and they decided it was time to give me another go. Sometimes one at a time, sometimes in pairs, but each of them fucked me for a second time. And again, when they finished, they ignored me and talked among themselves. Drinking and laughing. I think they were watching a sports game or something, but I couldn't see the television and wasn't really paying attention to what was being said on it.

This went on for a while. They'd fuck me, then go back to their rabble-rousing. Then fatty came back over and said "bend over bitch, I'm gonna fuck that ass again." I did and he did. It didn't hurt - as much - by this point and they had all loosened me up pretty well. When he was done, he came around in front of me and told me to sit up, which I did. "Clean my cock, bitch." I leaned forward and did as I was told. When I finished, he said "God, you're such a dirty slut" and walked away.

We'd all been there for several hours, and it seemed that the evening was coming to an end, when one of the guys, I can't really remember which one - shouted "TRIPLE TEAM!" They all hooted and hollered at that. When three of them came over to me, I figured out what they meant. One of the guys laid down and pulled me over to him. I managed to straddle him (my legs were pretty weak at this point, and I still couldn't use my hands). The other two took their positions, and all three proceeded to fuck me. I'd never done three guys at once, and even as sore and tired as I was, it was wonderful. When they finished, three more took their place and repeated the process, followed by my friend, who again facefucked me, and came on my face.

They all chatted for a short while after, then everyone left, leaving me alone with my friend. He helped me out of the armbinder, and took the collar off. My shoulders were SCREAMING at me when that thing came off. I had no idea how painful that thing was until it was removed. Neither he nor I were much in condition to have a conversation, so he went off to bed, and I took a shower and crashed on his sofa.

I was still terribly sore in the morning, and having slept on a less-than-plush sofa didn't help matters. My friend was pretty hungover - which gave me a slight amount of pleasure. We talked for a little while, and I got up to leave. When I had gathered my things (and my shiny new armbinder and collar) he thanked me for what I had done. I laughed a little and as I walked out, I told him to tell me the next time he had a party planned.

How It Started 4
Jack drove off and I was laying a crossed the seat. Jack said “Don’t make a mess on my seat bitch. Put that plug back in your ass.” I looked up and told him that the bum had taken it. He roared with laughter and said “Well stuff your panties in your ass. If you ruin my seats I’ll beat the hell out of you.” I reached down and grabbed my thong and wiped my ass. There was gel and cum running out so I balled them up. I pushed them into my asshole to stop it from leaking. I got my shorts off the floor and put them back on. I was exhausted, and then Jack said “My cock needs sucking. Get your ass over here and suck it. I’ll make a deal with you. If you can make me cum in your mouth before we get home you can just relax the rest of the day.” I got turned around so I was lying on the seat like earlier and undid his pants so I could pull his cock out. I started sucking his cock when I thought I don’t know how close to home we were. My mind was racing thinking of how much time I had. I really wanted to be able to rest when we got home. My ass still hurt and I felt dirty after being close to that bum. I started working on his cock like I was dying for it. I could tell he wasn’t in a hurry because he never grabbed my head or pushed his cock in my mouth. I said to myself I can do this. I took him all the way down my throat and held it there. I even tried working my throat like I was swallowing thinking that would help. He started to move around like he was trying to get away from my mouth and I thought he must be close. He was getting ready to cum and he said “Oh Fuck Sue, I got to pull over.” I felt the truck turn and come to a stop. He grabbed my head so he could start fucking my mouth. In just a couple of minutes, he came in the back of my throat. I swallowed his load thinking I had done well. I got a good feeling knowing that I wouldn’t have to do anything for the rest of the day. I would be able to clean up and rest while trying to figure out how I was going get out of this situation. I pulled my mouth off Jack’s cock and he opened the truck door. Jack said “Nice try sissy but, we are already home.” I sat up and saw that we were sitting in the driveway of our house. “Now get upstairs and get cleaned up. Put on one of your new outfits. I’m going to take a nap.”
I couldn’t believe that we were home. Now I had to go to my room and get ready for god knows what. I want to stop this madness but, I didn’t know what to do. I got the stuff I had bought today and thought how I was going to pay for all this stuff. I ran up to my room and turned the shower on and sat on the floor and cried. I reached back and pulled the thong that I had stuffed in my ass out. It was nasty with cum and lube. My ass still hurt from the fucking the bum gave me. My dick was still locked up but, I did notice my dick did leak some cum while my ass was being abused. I wished I hadn’t bought such a good one so I could get it off. The water in the shower felt good on my skin. It washed the stench of from the bum and soothed my ass. I got out of the shower and sat on my bed wanting to lie down. I knew I had better be ready if Jack called me. I brushed my hair and decided to pull it up in pigtails because that was easier than anything else. I put my makeup on and remembered that nobody at the mall even noticed I was a man. I started to take pride that I could look like a woman. I spent a lot of time on my hair and makeup and realized I better get dressed. Jack had made me buy a lot of stuff. I had new panties, bras and stockings. He made me buy shorts, skirts and all kind of shirts. I decided to put on a matching set of a lacy bra and thong. I’m still not sure why he wanted me to wear a bra. All my clothes were very revealing so it didn’t make much difference what I chose. I picked a very short skirt and a low cut shirt that matched. I put on thigh high stockings and a pair of heels that a prostitute would wear. I had never walked in heels before so I walked around the room to practice. I had been a couple of hours so I sat on the bed to wait for Jack to call me. I thought that he would probably think I should have a plug in me. I opened my nightstand drawer and got out the only other plug I had. It was a lot smaller than the other one. I figured I was going to get fucked in my ass so I got some lube and squirted some in my ass. I pulled my thong to the side, inserted the plug and it slipped right in. My ass was so stretched that it didn’t really resist the penetration. That when I heard Jack called “Sue I need you down here now.”
I went downstairs and heard the TV in the front room. I walked in and Jack and John were sitting on the couch. I knew it was only a matter of time before Jack would tell his brother. I looked up at their big screen TV and a video of me sucking Jack’s cock was playing. Jack said “Come in here Sue and meet my brother John. John, this is our new roommate Sue.” I walked in front of the couch without looking at either one of them. For some reason I felt I should say “Hello John, It’s a pleasure to meet you.” I never looked up and Jack told me to sit on the couch with them and watch a movie. When I walked to the couch they slid apart so the only place that there was to sit was in between them. As I sat down I felt Jack’s hand slide under my skirt and squeeze my ass cheek. He told me my new outfit looked nice and I think I blushed. Jack said “John don’t you think Sue looks hot.” John just nodded yes. I think he was stunned by the whole episode. When I looked back at the TV it was me slamming my ass back on Jack’s cock. We sat there and watched as I fucked Jack’s cock and then beg him to cum in my mouth. Then the scene changed and I was sucking his cock in the truck while fucking my ass with the plug for the truckers. Jack was rubbing my leg like I was a girl that he was trying to feel up. The next scene was of me begging the bum to let me suck his cock and then it switched to me being slammed down on his big cock. I never even noticed that Jack was recording me in the truck. My ass tingled just looking at the bum’s cock on the TV. It looked even bigger than it looked today.
Jack said that the movie was making him horny and asked John if what he thought. John never said a word; he just unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out. His cock looked a lot like Jack’s, I guess because they were brothers. He was a little thinner but, was a little longer. I knew what was next; Jack pushed my head down towards John’s cock. I didn’t fight because I knew it was pointless. I knew Jack could overpower me than I didn’t stand a chance against both of them. I just leaned over and put my face in front of John’s cock. I opened my mouth and started sucking him down my throat. I started to slowly fuck John’s cock with my mouth. I felt Jack move around behind me. He grabbed my hips and lifted them so I was up on my knees. He flipped my skirt up to reveal my ass. Then all of a sudden “SMACK” he slapped my ass hard. When he did it I gasped and sucked John’s cock all the way to the base. I lifted up off John’s cock and Jack smacked my ass again and again. John must have like my throat because he grabbed the back of my head and pushed me down on his cock. Jack continued smacking my ass while John held me down. I couldn’t breathe and thought I was going to pass out when John pulled my mouth off his cock. I gasped for air and pushed me back down on his cock. This continued for awhile. My ass cheeks were burning and so were my lungs from being choked. John finally pulled me off his cock and let me catch my breath. Jack had stopped smacking my ass and told John to come look my ass. John got up and moved behind me. John said “Damn Jack you really whooped that ass.” I felt my thong being pulled to the side and heard them laugh. “I told you she was a slut.” Jack said.
I felt a hand reach between my legs and grip my dick that was in the cage. They pulled on it really hard trying to see if it would come off. They twisted and pulled. Even though they were being rough it wasn’t that bad to have them playing with caged dick. They both started laughing saying it would take a tow truck to get it off. They let go of my cage and started playing with my plug. One of them pulled a little and it came right out. Jack said “This one is too small for you Sue. We’ll have to get you one that fits better.” They both started laughing. I guess the lube started leaking out of my ass because I felt a hard slap on my ass and Jack yelled “Who told you could use lubricant.” I had made him mad and I knew that was not good. He said that I needed to be punished. He grabbed my shirt and pulled hard, ripping off buttons and pulling it off of me. He started wiping my ass to remove the lube. Then he shoved his shirt covered fingers straight in to me. I squealed and pleaded for him to stop. He would shove his fingers in and twist them around. Jack said “Help me out Bro.” John gets beside me and reached back to pull my ass cheeks apart. He pulled really hard and I could feel my ass being pulled apart. Jack returned to stabbing his wrapped finger in and out of me. I heard John say “Just stuff it in her Jack” Jack started using his fingers to try and stuff my shirt up my ass. I don’t know have much he got in me but, my ass was hurting. He pulled it out and threw it on the floor. Jack said “Open her up Bro and see if we got her clean.” John pulled my ass cheeks apart until I thought my ass was going to rip. All I could think about was I had two men staring onto my gaping asshole. I started to get aroused and wondering why I felt like this. John said “I think you got it all.” Jack grabbed my neck and pulled me up. He said “Your mouth is the only lube you get unless I tell you to. Understand sissy!” I nodded yes and he pushed me back down.
They both got up and pulled me to the middle of the living room. John said “This should be good.” That when I realized that they had set up a camera to video what was going to happen. Jack got on the floor and pulled my head towards his cock. I opened my mouth and sucked him in. It was pointless to refuse. I had been beaten and abused. I had all but given up so, I figured to just try and get it over with. While I sucked Jack’s cock, John was poking his cock at my ass. John said “Turn her around she is to dry.” They spun me around and now I was sucking John cock. It made me think I should have spit on Jack’s cock more because he just forced it into me. Jack said “That’s how you do it.” I wasn’t going to make that mistake again so; I was giving John a sloppy blowjob. They turned me around again and now John was fucking my ass and I was sucking Jack’s dirty cock. This went on for a few minutes and then Jack got on the floor and told me to fuck his cock. I crawled over to Jack and sucked his cock hoping to lube it a little before he pulled me on top of him. I lowered myself on to his cock and moaned as he went in me. I was starting to love the way it felt. He was thrusting in and out of me when John got in front of me. He put his cock in my mouth and started fucking my face. His cock would push to the back of my throat and then force me down on Jack’s cock. I was stuffed and had never felt anything like this before. I loved my ass and throat being abused at the same time. Jack was rubbing my chest where my bra was like I had tits. He started pinching and pulling on my nipples. I felt my dick start to stain in the cage.
Jack told me to turn around and sit on his cock. I got turned around and was on my knees facing away from him. I put his cock back in and started to bounce up and down. John got back in front of me and was fucking my throat again. Jack reached up and grabbed me around my chest. He pulled me backward towards his chest and held me tight. My legs were bent under me at my knees and my little dick cage was pointing up. I saw John go and move the camera so it was pointing at Jack’s cock in my ass. Then Jack said “Go ahead and see if it will fit John.” I realized what they were going to do and started screaming. They were going to double fuck me. I pleaded with them to stop and tried to get away from Jack. It was like they couldn’t hear me and John got between my legs. He put his cock at my ass. Jack wasn’t moving anymore and just left his cock deep in my ass. John grabbed my cage and pulled up hard. He spit on his hand and rubbed it on his cock. I begged them to let me go and promised them anything else they wanted. John placed his cock back on my ass and started to push. I felt my ass stretching and the tip of his cock went in. He eases up a little and then pushed back down hard. My ass had no choice but to open up. I screamed for him to stop. The pain was horrible and he only in a little. John started pumping working more and more of his cock in me. He was still pulling on my cage while pumping in and out. I was begging and pleading while I was gasping for air. Then with another hard push he was all the way inside me. I moaned as he held it in me. We were still for a minute which gave my ass time to adjust to the two large cocks in me. My ass was burning and felt like someone had drove a truck in me. Jack said “Showtime Bro.” They both started fucking me at the same time. John rose up I guess to give the camera a better view. My ass still hurt but was getting better and John pulling on my cage was starting to have an effect on me. I was not screaming anymore. I was gasping for air and started moaning. I remember thinking that I sound like a whore.
After a few minutes of double fucking me, Jack started to grunt and started pumping fast. He thrust in hard and said “That’s good sissy make me cum.” I felt him cum in my ass. It felt great because it helped lubricate my ass while John was still fucking me. John was still pulling on my cage while he was fucking me. Then it happened. I guess the pressure on my prostate and John pulling my cage, cum just started pour out of me. I wasn’t even able to get hard while in the cage. Cum was dripping out of my cage onto my stomach. I heard myself saying “Oh fuck” over and over. John said “Holy fuck, the sissy just came from being double fucked. I hope the camera got that.” Then he started pounding my ass hard. He pushed in deep and came in my ass. They were both lying still with their cocks in my ass. After a while John got up and pulled his cock out of me. He stood up and Jack pushed me off of him and got up. Jack hollered at me not to leak on the floor. He said “Put your ass in the air.” I just wanted to rest. My ass felt empty and legs hurt like hell. I knew I better do it so I pulled my knees up and stuck my ass up. I watched as they got the camera and was pointing it at my ass. I must have been gaped open from being double fucked. John said “I think we ruined that ass. It will never be the same.” They both laughed. Jack said “We will stop her from leaking all over the house.” He grabbed the small plug I had earlier and slide it into my ass. It felt like it wasn’t even in me and then he pushed it in deeper. The base of the plug slid in me. It was a lot bigger than the plug itself. He kept pushing it in until it was as deep as his fingers could push. I felt pressure deep in my ass and stomach. I was moaning and grunting as he abused my ass. “That should do it.” He said. I felt him insert his fingers in my ass and pull my ass open. I guessed that was to let the camera see what he had done. He pulled his fingers out and smacked me hard on my ass.
Jack said “Ok sissy, sit up.” I slowly got up and turned around. My guts hurt from plug being lodged deep in my ass. John was holding a camera and pointing it at me. Another camera was sitting on the table where the TV was. I was on my knees and Jack said “You look thirsty sissy. Open your mouth.” He walked up to me with his limp cock hanging down. He put his cock on my mouth and I opened my mouth. I took his cock into my mouth and started to suck him. I thought he just wanted me to clean him or get him hard again. He grabbed the back of my head and fucked my face a couple of times. He held me all the way down on his cock. It wasn’t that bad because he wasn’t hard. Then I felt hot liquid pouring down my throat. He was pissing in me. I tried to push back but, he had my head held tight. I thought I was going to choke. I tried to relax and just let his piss go down my throat into my stomach. I felt his stream slow and stop. He let go of my head and I just waited for him to pull out. I was done fighting them. They had done things to me and I couldn’t stop them. I kneeled there while Jack took the camera and John walked up to me. I opened my mouth and took his cock in. I reached around and grabbed his ass. I pulled until my face was smashed against his stomach. His cock was longer and was in my throat. He started pissing down my throat and I held on to him to keep him deep. I heard them laughing. John said “This slut was easy to train.” I thought he was finished pissing and he pushed me off his cock. He was still standing in front of me and then started pissing on my face. I closed my eyes and turned my face. He hollered “Look at me and open your fucking mouth.” I did and he continued pissing in my mouth. He finished and turned around. Jack said “Clean this fucking mess up sissy. We’re done with you for awhile.” He turned to John and said “Come on Bro, Let’s go edit this movie so we can upload it. I think we will make some good money from it. We got to think about what we will do for a sequel too.”

Bitch Boss Must Pay! (Story)

I wonder if anyone ever hated their boss to the degree that I do whilst having to keep their mouths shut and smile at the same time. I come from a foreign country, working my first job, basically forced by my father to go 'pay my dues' for a few years before returning to the family business eventually. The truth is the family is exceedingly wealthy (albeit most of our wealth comes from illegitimate sources) but I must admit I do respect the intent to go through a 'normal' process with regards to my career.

So I get a job at an international consultancy, start at the bottom and basically accept whatever work brief that lands on my table.
I spend the first year working long hours, running endless research, burning the midnight oil, accepting a very modest income at the same time. Basically I find myself doing all my boss's work AT THE SAME TIME acting as a goddamn gopher for her almost everyday. Collecting her laundry, babysitting her cats, fetching her food/coffee, and writing ALL of her reports while taking all her derogatory comments on the chin. Having done my best to hide my family background, I supposed she just considered me another lowly foreign peasant of a worker to be abused and taken for granted.

Now I admit I am not much to look at, 6 foot tall, slightly overweight, ungainly hair but i do try to scrub up nice and always dress as well as I can. The fact that I do not have a girlfriend or have much of a social life at all, doesn't escape her and her peers who never seem to stop reminding me that I just cannot or will ever get with a girl in this country. For the past year, that seems to be a subject of fun at every team social event but to my credit I smile, go along with it and just get my work done. The most annoying thing about my boss however is despite my hard work and efforts to please her, she did not even see fit to give me a raise or a bonus at the end of the year! My pent up frustrations at this point were just about to boil over.

Her one and only saving grace is that she was hot. Beautiful 5 foot 6 specimen, with gorgeous smooth fair skin, dark raven hair and an ass that looked fucking fantastic in a tight dress suit. Her shapely curvaceous body was well sculpted by hours at the gym and at the yoga studio, basically hours that could be spent at work instead of being the lazy cunt that she was. Just a few years older than myself at 28, she had risen to the position of senior manager on the basis of her winning smile and flirtatious demeanour with the male superiors at the company. Despite my disdain for her work ethics, she was quite mesmerising and easy on the eye. i constantly found myself stuttering in her presence, blinded by her beauty and that awesome perfume she always wore. On my smoke breaks with my male peers, I would have to bite my lip and just listen into their conversations around how each of them would try and be the first in the company to tap that fine ass. Fortunately for them, they did not have the misfortune of being her subordinate I constantly thought.

In my private moments I would imagine all the things I would do to her to put her in her place. Unfortunately being in a foreign country, I did not have the means or the courage to carry out some of the darker thoughts floating around in my mind. However, one fine day as what I would consider fate, our team got the word that they would be travelling to my home country for a week long project at the headquarters. Our team of 5 which consisted of Mel, her assistant;Anne, myself and two other guys would be sent for 2 weeks, one to work on the project and another for some rest and relaxation as part of our annual perks.

Upon hearing the news that we would be travelling to my home country, Mel very 'astutely' stated that I should be the one handling ALL the travel arrangements for the entire team seemingly due to the fact that I would know best where to stay, eat, party etc etc. How convenient. As usual I sucked it up and agreed while formulating a plan in my head to ensure that she in particular would be having a trip she would never forget.

I went about booking the best of everything I could think of for our trip, the best hotel, great restaurants and bars for the first week. Everyday after a hard days work for the first week, I would bring my colleagues to experience nothing but the finest in my city while taking great care not to run into anyone who might know or recognise me in my city. As far as she knew, I would retire for the night and go back to whichever slum I came from, stating that I rather than stay in the hotel would prefer to spend time with my family. In truth, I would be laying out plans for my dear boss come the end of the week.

The final working day would culminate with a big night out for the team. Unbeknownst to them I had reserved the club owned by my cousins and had organised an unforgettable experience for all. Dinner at a 5 star restaurant preceded and arriving at the hotel to pick everyone up was a convoy of luxury vehicles one for each team member with Mel given the Rolls Royce. Again they were all cars owned by my family and each driver our employees. I personally volunteered to drive her and upon being questioned how I had organised all this on our company budget, I simply stated that I had called in favours at the car rental service I had 'used to work for'. I suppose she was so caught up in the experience she did not ask further questions. Now as her personal gopher, I had come to know of her affinity for specific party drugs and she had ordered me to obtain them for her for the purposes of really enjoying the night. As part of my ruse, I at first advised against it stating that this was highly frowned upon in my country. As usual, well she did not listen and insisted upon it anyway.

I marvelled at how gorgeous she was when I picked her up from the hotel. Wearing a figure hugging, above knee length, tube- top lavender dress with matching high heels, she was truly stunning. With her hair done up neatly in a bun to accentuate her delicate neck and shoulders, she could have been mistaken for a professional model. On our way to the club after dinner, she predictably consumed the powder along with champagne I had placed in the car for her. The club itself was truly one of the best in the world and she and the team were afforded VIP treatment, with the best drinks and seats in the house. I entered the club giving knowing glances to the security team, barman and the manager. The powder I had provided her initially gave her a limited boost intended to wear out at a certain point. After 3 hours of drinking and dancing, she turned to me to ask for more. I again attempted to feign reluctance but however she would as usual, get her way. I passed her an amount and asked a waiter to guide her to the VIP bathroom to ensure privacy for her. Mel got up and followed him to a secluded office area and was left alone in it. Unknown to her, being the designated handbag holder, I had placed a few more grams of her favourite vice inside whilst she was off dancing and parading her fine ass on the floor.

Mel used the bathroom before preparing the powder in lines on the counter. As she bent over, the bathroom door flew open with four burly men dressed in police uniforms entering ominously and commanding her to put her hands up. Frozen in shock initially, she tried to blurt out some sort of explanation for what she was doing to no avail. They informed her that she had just committed a grievous crime and someone on the staff had tipped them off. Tears welled in her eyes as she sobbed and tried to explain how she was a foreigner and had no idea that what she was doing was illegal. Shaking their heads, they informed her that she would be taken into custody and her team and company would be informed. She was read her rights as they handcuffed her wrists behind her back and lead her out of the bathroom and towards a private stairwell leading to the rear entrance.

She wept, her makeup streaming down her pretty face as she was ushered out the entrance where a black, tinted SUV awaited. She pleaded again and again to at least let her colleagues know what was happening with those pleas falling on deaf ears. She was placed in the backseat and sandwiched by two of the men, still desperately trying to reason with them. Unfortunately being drunk and a little stoned, she herself was unsure what words she was uttering in the first place. As the SUV sped off to its destination, she somehow gathered her thoughts and attempted once more to get out of her predicament.

“Please guys. I really am just a foreigner and I had no idea I was doing anything seriously wrong. Please find a way to let me go and I will never do this again. I just want to get back home. I cannot have this land on my record. I will be ruined. Please if there is anything I can do to get you to reconsider taking me in, I will do it. Please. I will do anything.” She literally at this point was begging for her life.

The man beside her looked at her inquisitively. “Anything?”

“Anything”. She said through tears and sobs.

The man in the front passenger seat turned around and looked at her. “Nice dress. Take it off”.

“Are..are you serious?” she stammered.

“Take it the fuck off”.

The driver pulled over at the side of the road and turned around to watch the show. Her backseat companions released Mel from her handcuffs allowing her to reluctantly reach back to unzip her dress, holding it up at her chest, hoping for a reprieve that never would come. She allowed the material to fall off her torso, exposing her lace white strapless bra, pulling the dress down her waist, her knees and ankles, leaving her in her bra and matching white lace thong. The beautiful girl handed over her dress to one of the men with the other reaching out expectantly to receive her bra and panties as well. Mel choked back a loud sob as she unclasped her bra, unveiling her pert B Cup breasts before pulling her thong down her legs and submitting them to him. She was now fully naked and humiliated in front of the men. She wrapped her arms around her body and crossed her legs; desperately trying to protect whatever modesty she had left. The handcuffs were reintroduced, her wrists once more locked behind her, allowing her breasts and hard large pink nipples to be on full display.

“Spread your legs”.

Her soft, swollen eyes blinked away tears as she slowly spread her legs to expose her smooth waxed pussy to the men in front. She was aided by the men at the back, who took no issue with having her knees and calves on their laps. They stroke her lovely skin as phone camera flashes went off, capturing the sight of her naked and spread in the car that begun to resume its journey once more.

Meanwhile back at the club, Anne and everyone else were wondering where their manager had disappeared. She had been gone for about 45 minutes with myself feigning ignorance on her whereabouts. Efforts to ask staff if they had seen her were met with shakes off the head. Finally as scheduled, Anne suddenly received a text message from Mel’s phone informing them that she had met a nice young man and had chosen to go off with him. ‘Mel’ also assured the rest that she would catch up with them as soon as she could during the week and not to worry about her. Anne sighed with a smile of relief and simply texted back the words “Enjoy boss. Have fun!”. With that we enjoyed the rest of the night at the club before I left them to head off towards my real fun for the night and the rest of the week.

A luxury car picked me up outside the club and I immediately received a video documenting the recent events surrounding my annoying boss. The four men all of whom were my own cousins filmed her stumbling naked and handcuffed down a flight of stairs to the basement of a house we owned about an hour and a half outside of town. Upon reaching the foot of the stairs, she was met with the sight of a dimly lit room with a large four-poster bed in the background with an attached bathroom at the side. There was no other furniture or fixtures save for a steel chain attached from the ceiling with wrist manacles. Mel gasped when she saw a large dildo, a butt plug, a few mouth gags and some other bondage equipment placed on the bed as well as a riding crop and a whip. I grinned at her expression of fear and panic as she took in her surroundings that also included a tripod and video camera beside the bed.

“What the fuck are you people going to do to me? This is illegal. Are you really policemen?” she screamed.

A loud hard thump was heard as a large hand smacked her across her face causing her to crumple to the floor, stunned by the sudden blow. My cousin knelt down and grabbed her by the hair pulling her up sharply to her knees before berating her.

“What did you say bitch? Do you want to go to jail? Do you want to appear in a court for your drug crimes? Do you want to appear in the news as the stupid foreign cunt that thought she could flaunt our laws? Do you???”

“But you can’t do this! Whatever you are planning to do, please don’t do it!” she cried out through the pain of having her hair roughly pulled.

“We can do whatever we want. This is our country. If we want to send you to the worst women’s prison in the state, we can. If we want to make your pretty ass disappear, we can. If we want to chop you up in little pieces and feed you to the dogs, we can! Now, are you going to cooperate or not? If you do, your friends may be able to see you again and you may be able to return to your own fucked up country! What’s your choice cunt?” he shouted in her ear.

“OWWW…I’ll do it! I’ll do it! Please don’t turn me in!” she screamed.

“Let me remind you why you are here!” he yelled. He opened the bag of remaining powder, stepped away and poured it over the concrete floor.

“Get on all fours and come here! You love to snort don’t you? COME HERE AND SNORT! ALL OF IT! CRAWL BITCH!”

Mel sobbing wildly slowly placed her hands on the floor and began crawling towards the mound of powder. She gazed up pleadingly once more at the men before positioning her face over it. Impatient, he grabbed the back of her head and pushed it down, rubbing her pretty face all over the white powder. “SNORT!”
She cried as she inhaled, her face, neck, breasts and torso covered in cocaine. Gasping and coughing, she fell to her side as he released her once satisfied that she had consumed as much as possible. As she lay there, they produced another set of cuffs, this time locking her ankles together. I watched as they raised her to her feet, attaching the ceiling manacles to her wrists, suspending her from the ceiling with her feet barely touching the ground.

I was really getting hard at the sight of her completely naked, stretched out with her arms above her head, covered in white powder, gasping away, trying to spit out whatever had entered her mouth and nostrils. She groaned as a ball gag was produced and inserted into her mouth. A towel was produced and she was wiped clean off the remaining powder on her body and face. A leather blindfold was placed around her head as well as a set of noise-cancelling headphones to prevent her from hearing a single sound. Mel was now as she should be to me. Blind, deaf and mute. The men stepped back to take a few more photos of their bound and gagged guest as she hung from the chains, to await my arrival.

I walked down the stairs slowly, in anticipation of what I was about to do to my dear boss. I had deliberately requested for my cousins to leave the room and even before I reached the foot of the stairs, I could hear the sound of her labored breathing and muffled groans through her gag. I drank in the sight of her, beautiful fair skinned beauty hung out before me in nothing but her high heels. As she could neither see or hear, she had no idea I was approaching her slowly, walking around her, admiring her firm, fit and feminine body that was slick and shiny with her own sweat. I had asked for the air conditioning to be turned off to increase her level of discomfort. I circled her slowly, noting how flawless and wonderfully curvaceous she was, with amazing hips, perky ass and breasts that were not large but with tasty, large pink nipples highlighting them. I was really enjoying her muffled moans and groans that were so sexy on my ears, far sexier than the sounds of her ordering me around for the past year or so. Her body jerked around as my hands finally landed on it, running them up and down her waist, stomach and up to her soft, supple breasts, fondling them gently enjoying tweaking and lightly pinching her nipples. She groaned out loud, shaking her head as my lips landed on her neck and shoulders, kissing her lightly, licking her and enjoying how she tasted. I embraced her from behind, burying my face in her hair, kissing her cheeks while squeezing her breasts. She was so helpless before me and I loved every second of it.

“Hello Mel. I know you are going to hate what I am going to do to you but I don’t care. You have enjoyed using me in certain ways, now I am going to enjoy you in many other ways too. Fucking bitch. You have made my life difficult and now you are going to pay for it you stupid lazy whore!” I said out loud, secure in the knowledge that she could not hear a thing with the headphones on.

She struggled in vain as my hands reached down to grab her ass. Those firm, round and sensual cheeks felt so good to me. Her moans intensified as I ran my fingers between the crack of her ass and around the front on her bare waxed pussy. I walked over to the bed, returning with the riding crop in hand. I imagined and recalled all the times she made me be her errand boy, demeaning me and not giving me any recognition at all. With that anger I unleashed my wrath on her fat ass, without any mercy at all. The crop rained down upon both cheeks, causing her to scream madly through her gag. Red welts began to appear on her skin as I wound up and released the crop, spanking her as hard as I could without stopping. She trashed around as far as her restraints would allow her, incoherent cries for mercy filling the room. As I whipped her, I voiced out all my frustrations at her only stopping when her ass began turning black and blue.

I walked around to her front, gripping her face firmly while berating her. Tears streamed down from underneath her blindfold as I slapped her face a few times. Even then I found myself unsatisfied with the revenge I was doling out on her. She screamed in pain once more as heavy nipple clamps were applied, pulling her fat nipples downwards. I stepped back to admire my handiwork, watching her writhe in pain. When I felt the slightest bit of pity for her, I removed the clamps and allowed her to relax. Knowing that I would have her to enjoy for the next few days, I called my cousins back in to unchain her and clean her up for what was to come next.

So my gf found out last month that her best friend/co-worker and I have been behind her back the past two years and she doesn't seem to care at all. So last night I invited her friend over for dinner but actually it was just an excuse to fuck her while my gf was in the kitchen making dinner for us. :) So I had her best friend bent over in our bed doggy style my dick balls deep in her ass when my gf walked and just stared at us and said I wish you treated me like slut like you do her so I told her to lay on the bed in front of her with her legs spread and told her friend you know what to do and she began eat my gf pussy like she was at a pie eating contest! My gf came in her mouth in a few minutes I told to go back to the kitchen and we'd be in there in a minute. After filling her ass with a thick creamy load I told her to go in dinning room and get front of my while Leaning back on the table and let my gf lick her asshole clean before she ate her food. Later that night after her friend left my gf asked if I would continue fucking her if she acted like her more. So I told her she first must go to work all day tomorrow with an ass plug in not allowed to take it out for any reason she said ok well she didn't know her best friend was reporting in to me her every move. So when she got home she said I did as you asked does this mean it'll stop I said he'll no and then showed her the pictures her friend had took of her removing the plug when she got to work in her car and left it there all day until she got off and got back in her car putting it back. So my gf is now starting to realize if she doesn't do what I say then her friend will be staying the with us starting very soon to teach her a lesson! Let me know what you guy think.

Wearing a red skirt with black tank top - walking into your apartment - Hair in pigtails and mouth ready for sucking. You close the door and before I can talk you push me against the wall and kiss me deeply. Your tongue pushing against mine, your right hand squeezing my left breast, pinching my nipple, feeling my heartbeat. Your left hand reaches around and grabs my ass. Pulling me towards your hard cock. I try to move away for air but you force yourself on me - I love it but I need to try not to be that big of a whore. You start to push your cock into my hips while you kiss my neck, "Don't worry about being a whore, I know what you are, I know what you need" you whisper in my ear, I close my eyes and let out a sigh of relief. I nibble on your ear as my hands rub your side and back as you take my tank top off and throw it towards the door. You move to my right breast and suck on my nipple. 'Oh fuck Master, I I need you, fuck' I try to push you away but in all reality I don't want you to stop. "Stop fucking fighting whore!" You grab my arms and push them above my head and kiss me deeply again. I look down and your cock is pushing against your pants, I slide down the wall and reach to unzip your pants. You grab my pigtails and pull me up. SLAP - your right hand slaps my face. "FUCK YOU - you will NOT do what you want today, understand?" Your right hand moves to my throat as you push me against the wall. I nod, holding my breath and seeing the domination in your eyes and hearing the desire in your voice.You let me go 'I am sorry, I don't mean to upset you Master, please, allow me to suck your cock for my penance' I try to walk towards you. You move back to me and turn me around. SPANK SPANK SPANK - "You will NOT tell me what you are going to do, fucking cunt" You push me over and spank me 5 more times. I fall to my knees as I look up at you and crawl towards you. "Take your fucking shoes off and get in my bed, Jesus it is like you are a child" you demand.As I walk past you, SPANK one more time. Ass is getting hot and sore. I go to the bedroom and stand there, looking towards the door, skirt on and hands behind my back, swaying a little side to side as I am not sure what else to do. You walk in and push me on the bed, stomach first, you pull my ass towards you - I feel your cock pushing against my ass and skirt. "KEEP your fucking head down, piece of shit" you tell me. I nod and try to hold my ass up in the air as best as I can. I hear you unbutton and unzip your pants. I see your shirt get thrown on the bed. "Bite into that if you need bitch" again I just nod. My heart is racing, I feel like I am going to have a heart attack. 'But, Sir, I need to...' SPANK SPANK SPANK "Really? Are you stupid too?" You ask - I shake my head and close my mouth. I feel your hands on my hips, you bring my skirt up around my waist and push your hard cock into my pussy. "The ONLY reason I am doing this is because I have neighbors and can't have them hearing what a pathetic pig cunt you are" you snap at me. I push back onto your hard, big cock. 'Yesss, Masstter, oh Fuck Masstterr' I have never had your cock in me so quickly before. 'Master, fuck, it, it is, fuck' I can't even talk. You pull your cock out and grasp onto my hips, "Put your hands by your head so you can hold your fat ass up, scream into my bed or shirt if you need, understand cum piggy?" I nod, not sure what you are going to do but I am ready...You push the tip of your cock in my ass, 'FUUUUUCK' I scream into your bed. SPANK SPANK - 'FUCKING WHORE, Shut the FUCK UP!" You RAM your cock in my ass. I fall foward on the bed as you fall onto my fat ass. You push up as your cock comes out of my ass. "So, not only are you a fucking cum deposit whore, you are stupid and don't follow directions? I thought you were better than that slut." You stand up and SPANK my ass once more. 'I am not stupid, no Master, please Master, give me another try...your cock...it is just so big...and Master...please...' I turn around and get a taste of your cock. You seem to be slow to react to my head on your cock. I suck the tip, Licking my pussy juice off of it - I shove my head deep as you fuck my face momentarily. You pull my pigtails and pull me off of you and throw me back on the bed. "Fucking LISTEN, ass in the air, and don't move" You command me - You slide two pillows under my stomach/hips to help. Your hands grab onto my hips one more time and RAM your cock in my ass. Your tip slides right in - your shaft filling my ass - "Fucking right whore, take it" I bite your shirt and moan into the bed. My hips trying to push against yours - My arms pushing back, holding me up. 'Yes, Master, fuck you are so big, Fuck  your cock is so hard, FUCK FILL ME with your cock Master'You start to pump faster, harder, with every thrust my ass aches, my ass stretches, my pussy leaks. You reach up and pull my hair - "Fuckin Cunt, Fucking Pig Cumdeposit Whore" you start to ride harder and faster, oh fuck, fuck, fuck, yes, yes, give it to me Master. I feel your stomach hitting my back, I feel your balls slapping my pussy - You start to laugh because you hear a splashing sound as my pussy is soaking wet. You reach around and slide a vibrator on my clit as you fuck my ass 'No No NO NO GET OFF NO GET OFF MASTER' I start to scream. Your right hand pushes the vibrator into my lips right below my clit as your left arm pushes me down on the bed. Your left arm goes around my neck as you pull me up - You push the pillow off the bed and push me on my stomach. Your cock is buried into my ass - "Now, my little cumpig, don't move or I will make it worse" you tell me as I push against you.Your left arm around my neck, right arm moving down by the vibrator, making sure it hasn't moved much. Your legs are straddling mine as your cock is stretching my ass. Your left arm tenses up - pulling towards you - choking me, fuck my pussy is leaking. Your cock can't go any deeper. 'Please Masterrrr, Massttteerrr, I neeeeddd, Need yourr cummmm' I beg you Master. You start to tense - You release your left arm slightly - You remove your left arm and you move it to the back of my head/neck - pushing my face into the bed now - You start to cum hard in my ass - I feel it - I feel your balls tense up - I feel your cum shoot into me. "CUM if you know what is good for you" You command your little cum deposit anal slut.I start to shake and cum - cumming harder than I ever have - shaking, your body on top of me is the only thing holding me down - the vibrator not completely on my clit thank God. You push your cock HARDER ONE last time as your right arm moves around and pushes the vibrator on my clit. I start to drool as my eyes roll in the back of my head, humping the bed, pushing on your, your cock holding me down hard. I cum, I orgasm, I squirt all over your bed. "Fucking cunt, Fuck yes" you just say as if you are completely satisfied. You pull your cock out of my ass and give me one final shove onto the bed. My body is still shaking, breathing heavy, and my heart pounding out of my chest. You move to the top of the bed and kneel beside me. You grab onto my pigtails and move my face to your cock. I take your cock in my mouth before you even command it. I lick around your tip, I swirl, I suck your shaft, You push slightly down my throat but are sensitive. You slowly slide it out as you allow me to clean you up and taste what I am able. You stand up and just smile. You pull my skirt over my ass and walk me to your door. "Get the fuck out, until next time cunt, be ready" you hand me my tank top. Legs shaking still as I try to walk down the stairs. Sitting in my car, I close my eyes and a feeling comes over me, fuck, fuck, yes, I can't help it, I start to tense up, I start to cum, biting my lip, I hold onto the stick shift with my right hand and seatbelt with my left. I hump the air slightly. Cumming hard in my skirt. I calm myself down and slide my seatbelt on. I start thinking about how hard you were and how big, I lean my seat back and touch my clit slightly and cum again, squirting again. I think to myself...am I truly a cum slut?

My spun sissy fantasy all last night was, having a sexy 18 year old girl find out I'm wearing tiny little girl panties in a sex shop. Humiliated I beg her to keep quiet and let me run away in shame, but I'm led to the back to the porn booths/gloryholes and made to strip down to only the panties for her to not tell everyone inside. She grabbed my clothes as she snapped a picture with her phone camera, and told me to do whatever she said or I'll be left there in panties as she tells the whole store. She wants to film me saying my full name, address, and beg to be her sissy sex slave. Sissy porn is played while I masturbate till she gets back with " supplies " and I'm bound, blindfolded, with a choice of begging for chastity or being castrated. I'm crying like a real sissy bitch as she locks the smallest cage made on my now non existent penis, laughs, and breaks off the key in it. She tells me to decide either work the gloryhole for her to record and post online or be led out of the store by leash publicly and permanently her sissy slave.... Crying and humiliated I'm stopped at the front door of the store where I hear men and women laughing at me, she says out loud " you're not a man you're a sissy who will never touch that tiny little limp sissy clit again, I locked it in chastity and broke the key so you can only cum from having a sissygasm ever again. Then she slips something over my balls followed by pain, and explains the castration band stays on until I can cum like a true sissy. Proving that I am and always have been a sissy for dominant women and real alpha Males to use and abuse to fill their sexual wants and fantasies, or allow her to take the last of my masculinity permanently. Tears flow down my face as she records me bound, blindfolded, on a leash in front of a crowd of strangers at a sex store with the smallest chastity cage made and a castration band break my mind and any remaining delusions of being a man. I start to beg and plead with her to let me try and have a sissygasm right there with everyone watching and laughing as I swear to do anything she tells me to because I am her willing and obedient sissy slave for life if my mistress will allow me too try and save my worthless tiny sissy balls by having my first sissygasm right there for all to see. She agrees with conditions, my sissy clit is strictly off limits any touching or stimulation will cost me my balls no excuse, I must sit on and ride a dildo till I sissygasm or give up no vibrators allowed, and I have to suck every cock put in my face/swallow every drop of cum shot in my mouth/thank every man for his cum . I'm made to thank her for proving that I am not a man, and then she tells me the punishments for any failures plus I have to pick the handicap I want to endure while she she creates an online pay per view video blog to post all the humiliating videos she has got planned for my porn career. I can swallow one m2f transformation pill with every load of cum I swallow if I want estrogen lubrication on the 10 inch long 3 inch thick big black dildo, or swallow one pill everyother cum load but with numbing cream on the dildo make having a sissygasm take extremely long. I ask for more pills and estrogen lubrication and start to cry again when she says everytime I fail to swallow the pills or one drop of cum eagerly and with a smile another band will be added to my balls castrating me faster, failing to thank anyone sincerely results in an extra band, pill, and my home address. Every man I make cum before I can sissygasm adds a band I find out after I look into the camera and tell everyone that will ever watch my full name and that I wanted all this to happen and i willingly consented to this "forced feminization" video asking everyone to enjoy my "fantasy" come true of being actually made into a permanent sissy publicly in a forced feminization "simulation" movie with a forced fake smile acting excited about losing my failed life as a male. After the second band gets added everyone starts choking me unconscious with their cocks while telling me to rub my sissy clit and cum for everyone like the sissy I am, my castration is happening regardless and I should hurry up and have my first sissygasm and actually cum for the last time of my life. My first sissygasm has me shaking and moaning like a girl, then the blindfolded is removed as I cry and sob seeing my dead black balls knowing It's to late. I have to finish off the movie by thanking all the viewers, all the men who feed me their cum and feminization hormones, and my mistress for making my dreams come true turning me into a sissy that will never cum again. But my nightmare has just started... message me if you want to hear more.

The Caretaker Prologue

He has been doing this job for more than eight years now. When he started he was a member of a rocker gang and had a serious problem: For health reasons, after a serious accident, he could no longer ride a motorcycle and had to stay at home while the other boys went about their work. One day they brought one young woman home, they had kidnapped her and demanded ransom. He should take care of her. He bound and gagged her and started to take care of her. But it wasn't very professional: He kept had to clean her several times a day because she kept peeing from fear, she had a blindfold that kept slipping, and then his restraints weren't right, she even managed to free herself and almost escaped! What a fiasco! But they were successful with the ransom, and they made more kidnappings, and he just kept getting better. When his gang was disbanded, he went into business for himself and offered his services, with success, he was now making good money. He had bought a building on the outskirts of town, and that's where they delivered the victims to him. They were mostly already tied up and drugged. He undressed them completely, clothing was only a nuisance during their often week-long stay, and he also needed access to all parts of their bodies. He put a large ball gag on them, which they always wore, only being briefly removed when he fed them twice a day. He also took care of their personal hygiene, the women were washed and creamed every day, he took care of their hair, washed and combed it, and cleaned them when they had relieved themselves. He shaved them regularly, he enjoyed it, and he hated it when women had hair below their necks.He carefully tied her hands and feet, always as tightly as possible, with soft and wide ropes that would not damage the skin. They remained tied like this the whole time they were with him, only when they were released did he take the ropes off them. He usually further tied the women up, usually in a hogtie, to discourage any thought of resistance or escape. At first he only did it for a short time, then the time grew longer and after a week they spent the day tied like this, at night he untied the ropes that connected wrists and ankles. At first he was afraid that they would not be able to stand it, or that he would hurt them by the bondage, but soon he realized that they tolerated it very well, they was getting used to the ropes. And he had always wondered how long a person could stay tied up permanently: His record was an older, very athletic and well-trained woman who had been with him for more than two months, later he saw her on television, she had not been harmed at all. He loved to play with his guests, beat and whip them regularly, and he fingered them from the first day on, in the beginning when they are new, only carefully, and the women, who were mostly anxious or aggressive at the beginning, slowly got wet and most of them eventually climaxed, even if it took a long time at the beginning. He increased his stimulation every day, and after a week each one was ready to quickly moist and orgasm quickly, sometimes several times a day. He had gained a lot of experience with female bodies over the years, knew exactly how and where to treat them, old or young, slim or fat, he found every body beautiful, and took care of it. Unfortunately, he himself had nothing of it, since the accident he did not get an erection.. When the day of parting came, the victims were injected with a drug that caused them to suffer from severe and complete amnesia, forgetting everything they had experienced in the past few weeks. The authorities never had any trace of him because he worked for many groups and organizations. It never occurred to anyone that a single man was doing this job. He is loving it!!

I feel the need to share this story. It truly blows my mind every time I think about it. I can’t believe I had the nerve to go through with it. Well, here goes nothing…

First let me say that my boyfriend and I were calling each other Mommy and Daddy all day. We were training our Dobermans (our babies) and were just kind of being cutesy I guess. The time came to go to bed and he asked, if I was “going to take care of Daddy like a good girl should.” Meaning let him fuck me until my knees trembled.

I said, “Whatever my Daddy wants!” We started fooling around and soon were having some really great sex.

In the heat of it, he asked me to say “Fuck me Daddy!” Well, at first I felt very awkward. But I was pretty hot too. I replied, “I think my father would be very upset if I told him to fuck me.” He groaned with passion. “I’m quite sure my father would be very mad if I told him to ram his hard cock into me.” He started pumping into me faster. “And I know he’d be upset if I told him to cum inside my tight little pussy.” He started fucking me so hard I was getting dizzy. “And I can’t imagine what my mother would say, if she walked in and saw my father fucking me…with my legs around his back and my nails digging into his shoulders.” I wrapped my legs around my boyfriend and started matching his thrusts. He was going crazy and I was getting turned on by it. “Can you imagine it? What would my mother say if she saw that… Daddy fucking me hard and fast and me saying….”Fuck me Daddy! Fuck me with that big, hard cock!” As soon as I said that, my boyfriend exploded inside of me, yelling “Oh God!” I rarely cum during intercourse, usually just during foreplay (if at all.) But that night I came so hard that I trembled for several minutes.

After we calmed down he said, “Wow, we were talking about your father during sex.”

“Yup,” was all I could say. I felt very weird after the hormones stopped racing around. I got up and took a shower. The whole time I couldn’t help but think about what I had said in bed. Inevitably, I pictured my father on top of me, fucking me. I tried to shake the thoughts, but my pussy was tingling and getting very wet. I thought about it and I guess I had pictured it while my boyfriend was fucking me. And I realized, I wanted my father to fuck me. Without even knowing, I slid my hand down my wet torso and began rubbing my clit, dreaming about my own father having his way with me. His tight balls slapping against my ass as he rammed his cock into me mercilessly. Again, I had a very powerful orgasm. I was showering with the curtain open. I looked in the mirror and I saw a look of absolute lust in my eyes I had never seen before.

I watched myself fondling my breasts, tugging at the nipples. I wanted my father to be there watching me. I asked him in my mind, “Do you like that Daddy?” And came for the third time that night.

That night I dreamt of it, the whole thing. What I had said, how much my man enjoyed it, how hard I had cum and mostly the look in my eyes. I woke with a very different feeling. I never really thought about sex that much when I was at work before. But that day I could think of little else. The other girls in my office always talk about it and were making it even harder on me to stay focused. I thought about going to the bathroom and trying to “relieve some sexual tension”. I just kept thinking of my father and his cock. A cock I hadn’t seen nor touched but was driving me crazy with lust. And I came to another realization just then… I didn’t feel weird for thinking the taboo thoughts. I just wanted to get fucked by him, very very soon.

I called my boyfriend and got him going. “Hi Daddy,” I cooed.

“Jenny?” I knew he was going to play along then. I had told him long ago never to call me Jenny because that’s what my parents call me.

“Yes Daddy, it’s me.”

“What’s on your mind Honey?”

“You are Daddy.”

“I am? And what is my little Jenny thinking about?”

“Your cock Daddy.. I want it again.. I want to feel it deep inside me.” I heard his breathing quicken and the rustling of clothes. “Whatcha doing Daddy?”

“Just thinking about you Princess.”

“You are? Are you naked Daddy?”

“Yes Dear.”

“Are you stroking that nice hard cock for me Daddy?”

“Uh huh.”

“Daddy? Am I a better fuck than Mom?”

He groaned very loudly. “Oh Christ Jen!”

“Am I Daddy? Mom has a nice body but my tits are bigger. Do you like my tits Daddy?”

“Yes Jenny, I love your tits. I always have!”

“I’m playing with them now Daddy, rubbing my hard nipples for you.”

“Oh God Jen!”

“Are you cumming for me Daddy?”

“Very close Honey!”

“Daddy…. If I were there… would you fuck me?” I heard him moan just like he did the night before. I also heard little light taps against the phone. He told me later that he came so hard it hit the phone and the pillow behind his head.

That evening we fucked like mad. I called him Daddy and he called me Jenny. I had never experienced multiple orgasms until that night. I actually thought that they were a myth!

The next day would change my life.

I left for work early, before my boyfriend got out of bed. I put on thigh high stockings and garters. All black. I had seen my father’s girlie magazines as a teen and all the girls wore black lingerie. I put on a very sheer black lace bra, no panties though. I was getting so hot thinking about what I was going to do that afternoon. I went to work and got everything done before noon. Then I went to my parent’s house. My mother was working and Dad’s car was gone. “Perfect!” I thought.

I let myself in and went directly to my old bedroom. The place I had pictured my father and I having sex. There it was… my old poster bed.. my full-length mirror… My pussy snapped when I replayed my dreams through my head.

I went down to the bathroom and removed my skirt and blouse. I was going to pretend like I had spilled something on them at work and was there to clean them. My parents live much closer to my office than I do, so no one would think it odd. I poured some coffee on them and then let them soak in the sink.

I laid down on the couch and awaited my father’s return. I was sure he was golfing and would be back by 1:30. It was 1:25. I watched the driveway anxiously. All the while lightly rubbing my nipples through my bra.

He arrived at exactly 1:37. I laid back and feigned sleep. He walked in and stopped dead. My nipples were still hard and I was wearing no panties. As I said earlier, I have a nicer body than my mother, and right then my father was getting a good look at it.

“Jenny! What in the hell are you doing?” He yelled.

I pretended to wake up and look at him, “Hi Daddy.”

“Don’t give me ‘Hi Daddy’ Why are laying around half naked?”

“I spilled coffee on my new outfit and came here to clean it.”

“You couldn’t put on a house coat?”

“I was going to, I guess I just fell asleep. Besides, it’s not like you’ve never seen me naked Dad.”

“You’re a grown woman now Jenny, it’s different.”

I was beginning to think I wouldn’t be able to go through with it, when I noticed a rather sizable lump in his pants. I had turned him on! And he was turning me on every time he called me ‘Jenny’ and he didn’t even know it! I decided it was right then or never…

“I’m not the only one that’s grown Daddy!” I said as I nodded at his hardening cock. “Or is it the fact that I have grown that’s making you grow?”

“Jenny, stop talking like that!”

I ran my hand over my breasts and cupped one. “Do you like them Daddy? Do they turn you on?”

“Jennifer Allison! Stop this right now!”

“Its okay Daddy…. just tell me. I know its been a while since you’ve seen a nice set like mine. Hasn’t it?” He was weakening, I saw him staring at the breast I was caressing. I got bolder. I lifted it out of the bra and began to pinch the nipple. “Daddy? Would you like to touch them? It’ll be our little secret.”

“Jenny… we can’t do this. You shouldn’t even be talking like this to me. I’m your father.”

“I know.. and I am your daughter. And every daughter loves her father and every father wants his daughter. You do want me … don’t you Daddy?”

With that, I laid back on the couch and ran my hand down to my pussy. I bent one leg and opened my crotch to his view. “C’mon Daddy… just this one time. No one will know.”

“Jenny.. I .. we.. this isn’t right.. your mother.. we just can’t.” He said all of this while rubbing his erection through his pants. I knew I had him.

I fell to my knees and pulled down his zipper. I found the cock I had been dreaming of. I pulled it out and stroked it. I looked into his eyes. “Does that feel good Daddy?”

“Oh Jenny…we really shouldn’t.” He tilted his head back and moaned. I moved my own head closer and kissed his beautiful cock.

“Would you like me to suck it Daddy? Do you want your little Jenny to suck her Daddy’s cock?”

“Please Jenny.. we have to stop this.”

I slid my mouth over the head of his cock and felt him look down at me. I locked eyes with him as I fellated him. I was sucking the cock that made me. My own father’s hard cock was in my mouth and I was in ecstasy. He began to move his hips a little and his hand went lightly to the back of my head. I bobbed on him for a few short minutes, then I could stand it no longer. I grabbed him by the hand and led him to my old bedroom. There I lay back on the bed.

“Daddy, please fuck me now. I have wanted this for sooo long!” As I spoke those words, I realized that I had in fact wanted to have sex with my father since I knew what sex was. I spread my legs and my father lay on top of me. I reached between us and guided him into me. “Yes Daddy… fuck me.”

“Oh Jenny. This is every father’s secret desire.” He pushed lightly into me.

“And every daughter’s.” I whispered as I licked his earlobe. I felt him slide further into my dripping crevice. I felt his weight, my father’s weight, on top of me. I arched my back, raising my hips, taking him inside me to the hilt. I could feel his balls against the lower part of my pussy lips. I came right then. I convulsed, my pussy clamping my father’s cock so hard he couldn’t even move.

“Oh Daddy! Yes! Make love to me! Fuck me! Hump me! Lay me! I am yours!”

He started thrusting into me, whispering, “Oh Jenny. I have thought about this so many times. Sometimes when I am with your mother, and the light is just right, she looks so much like you!” He looked down at my breasts.

“Except for those huh, Dad?” I said with a little grin.

“I have wanted to see them for so long Jenny. They are beautiful. Perfect.”

I was so happy I started to cry a little. He mistook it for feeling bad. I insisted that it was because I was so happy to make love to him. I told him how I always knew he would be loving and gentle. He kissed me thousands of times. Sending me over the edge countless times. Our lust took over soon after…

I got on all fours and faced my full length mirror. He wasn’t sure of what I wanted.

“Get behind me Daddy.” He moved behind me and re-entered me. I watched in the mirror. Seeing that look of lust in my eyes again. I watched as his hands grabbed my hips and pushed lightly into me. To see my own father behind me, to feel him inside of me, was a feeling like I could never describe.

“Harder Daddy. Fuck me harder!” I pushed back against him. He started to pound that lovely cock into his daughter’s pussy….my pussy. “Do you like my pussy Dad? Is it tight enough for you?” I flexed my vaginal muscles and heard him moan.

“Yes Jenny. Its so beautiful. Just like I dreamed it would be, and even better!”

Hearing him refer to his fantasies of me made me swell with lust. I bit my lip as I came again. “Daddy, shoot your hot cum inside of me!”

“I never thought I’d ever hear you talk that Jenny,” he said.

“Do you like it Daddy? Or am I too nasty?”

“Oh Jenny I love it. Your mother wont even say ‘fuck’ “

I have never heard him say that word, It made the hair on my neck stand up. “Fuck? Mom wont say fuck? She wont tell you to fuck her pussy? Well, I will Daddy. Anything you want me to say, anything you want me to do.” He began to move faster, I knew he was close. “Fuck me Daddy. Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me! God I love that hard cock in my cunt!” (I never use that word, but I was crazed.) He started grunting. “Yes Daddy! Grab my hips and fuck me. Fuck your little girl! Shoot that hot cum in my pussy!”

He could take no more. I felt his body tense and with a final thrust he blasted shot after wonderful shot of the same seed that created me into my womb. We collapsed and fell asleep soon after.

My boyfriend still has no idea it happened. I have gotten together several times with my father since then. It is the best sex I have ever had. Having my boyfriend call me ‘Jenny’ doesn’t have the same effect on me. But anytime I say, “Fuck me Daddy” to him he goes nuts. If he only knew….

Confession time!
I was 24 years old when i had sex with my aunt (35) . We were at some relatives for a party who happens to have a indoor pool at their place. We were playing around in it with some of my younger cousins and other relatives. Well at one time i ended up behind my aunt and trying to take a ball from here from behind. With a combination of my loose fitting shorts and me trying to yank the ball from here I got kinda semi hard and she could definetly feel it because a practically carassed her labias with my cock and she kinda released the ball quickly and seemed a bit shocked.

We continued to play for awhile and most of the people left the pool. Then when the rest of us were leaving the pool I was coming right behind my aunt when she was climbing the stairs out of the pool and i accidently put my face into her ass. But this time, instead removing quickly, i felt how she back up into my face and started to push back. All i could think of was to push my face into her ass. But had to remove it quickly when one of my cousins was asking why she didn't leave the pool. She fed him some excuse about wanting to take some more laps and he was gone. We were left alone in the poolhouse now and i pulled her bikini bottoms down and started eating her ass out! We were still kinda visiable trough the windows to the rest of the relatives who sat outside but they could just see my aunt from the front and she still hid here pussy with the bikini.

After realsing we were kinda exposed we jumped back down into the pool and my cock was throbbing crazy and i didnt help when my aunt started to rubb up against it. At this point I was kinda innocent and did not have alot of experience and my aunt kept asking that it was okey and she didnt took advantage of me. Clearly she did not know that I had fantasized about this for years. Instead of answering I pulled here bikini down, exposing here amazing tits. They were just at that point before the startet to hang low. And she had clearly used them in her younger years and still do, to get what she wanted.

I turner here around and pulled here bikini bottom to the side and gently started to push my cock insider her. She was tighter then I expected and I dont have a massive cock. A bit above average I would geuss with 16-17cm but quite thick. But she didnt expect it to be big at all because a could hear her grasp for air when i kept pushing it inside. But I could only get a couple of thrusts before my cousin came back in. he was telling us it was time to eat and he kept staring at us and I realised his mums tits were hanging out right in front of him. She told him we were coming soon and just finishing our laps and had to shower. He left but I think I have to keep an eye on him when he gets older and understands what happend there that day.

After he left you put her legs around me and we started to fuck again. What many dont realize is that it is quite uncomfartable to have sex in water. It doesnt really work as lubricate and thrusting gets way harder. So we decided to go to the bathroom/shower( divided in the same room) and when we were on our way her husband called out what took so long. We just answered we were cleaning up before we were gonna eat. Together he asked and luckely he didnt see my face but my aunt was smooth and just told him I was gonna use the bathroom when she was showering so we could eat faster.

Once inside the bathroom I joined her in the shower and once again we started fucking. I will tell you, being interupted twice and fucking a woman you have dreamt of for years, it didnt take long before i was ready. But appearently she had the same feeling for right then i felt how her pussy started to squeeze my cock and I couldnt hold it back anymore. I came inside of her and kept thrusting while she asked if I came inside. I told her yes and she didnt say anything back but I could see she seemed a bit worried. I asked her if she could bend down and clean my cock and she did. It had been a long time since I last had sex so my cock was still hard solid and the way she sucked me made me cum 5 min later again

We didnt say much more, she gave me a long kiss before leaving the bathroom and then we went out to the rest of the relatives. I felt there was some stange looks given to both of us but it might just have been me and being nervous about it. I havent had the opportunity to have sex with her again and she doesnt bring it up, more the opposite so dont know if she got a pregnacy scare or something since i came inside of her. Hopefully the opportunity will come again when we have the right conditions to have sex once more.

Karen Smith lay back on her beach towel, clad only in a skimpy red bikini, and thought, "This is the life." She had landed in Ibiza two days earlier with her son, Kurt, for a three-week holiday, just the two of them. It had been an especially rainy season in London and they were both ecstatic to be getting some time in the sun. Karen typically wore one-piece bathing suits but her ivory skin was so starved for color that she decided to pack nothing but bikinis, a fact that hadn't escaped Kurt's attention.

At 42, Karen looked stunning, especially compared to Kurt's friends' moms, most of who you would never care to look at naked. But not Karen. She was often compared to Sophia Loren, and she knew that the compliment men were giving her was, "I bet you'd be dynamite in the sack." Her shoulder-length chestnut hair still shimmered in the sun and her long, shapely legs were the envy of all of Kurt's friends. Her 36D chest never needed padding to fill out the prim and proper suit jackets that she typically wore to work as a real estate broker, and more than one client had taken the opportunity to cop a feel whilst they were alone in a flat. Kurt's father had been nothing more than a sperm donor and for Kurt and Karen's entire life, their relationship was just that of mother and son. Recently, however, they had become more like friends.

"I'm heading into the water for a bit, Mom, don't burn," Kurt said, standing from his towel and removing his sunglasses.

"Okay love, don't wear yourself out," Karen said with a sly grin.

Kurt Smith was an athletic 22-year-old whose average height belied the above average dick that he carried with him. It gave him a confidence that most girls were attracted to, and he always enjoyed the look on their faces when they spied his member for the first time.

He hadn't had a girlfriend for a few weeks, and accordingly, was staring at even more girls than usual. On this particular day, however, the sunny cove where they were sunning themselves had only one other family further down the beach.

As Kurt bobbed in the salty Mediterranean water, he looked back at shore and saw only his Mom.

"Fuck me," he thought, "have her tits always been that big?"

The red spandex strained to contain her large orbs and the contrast between her pale skin made the bikini glow even brighter. She stood up to stretch just now, and turned around looking at the beach bar, giving Kurt a perfect view of the cleft of her ass. The bikini had ridden up while Karen was sitting down so that it looked almost like a thong.

"I'm getting turned on by my own Mom," Kurt thought. "How sick. I mean, I know she's got a great body and there's nobody else around but c'mon, we've lived together for so long, am I really getting hard over her?"

But he was. Under the cool water's surface, Kurt's cock was growing ever larger, and he could not take his eyes off of Karen's heavy tits, barely supported by the flimsy red material. He knew that as soon as he could get his hard-on to subside, he would have to make a beeline for their villa and jerk himself off, hard.

For her part, Karen was fantasizing herself about how long it had been since she had had a good fucking. Being a mom was no longer a big part of her life with Kurt being a man, but she still could not find much time to meet quality men. It wasn't even the companionship that she longed for, but more the lurid side of sexual intimacy with a man, any man, that she craved. Holding a cock in her hand as it filled with blood and grew, the firmness it got when she tugged on it...these were things she could have with any man, and they would fulfill her sexual desires, but it was still an effort.

"I'm heading back to the villa, Mom, you need me to bring anything back for you?" Kurt broke Karen from her daze as he toweled himself off.

"No, thanks, I'll probably come back in a little while too," she said. She noticed that Kurt looked especially good today, the bright Spanish sun shining off of his sculpted chest. "If only he weren't my son," Karen thought, "I would definitely let him fuck me. Too bad that's such a hangup, that adults can't service each other sexually if they both need it."

Her pussy tingled at the thought of having their big villa together for three weeks, fucking one another on all of the furniture, in the bathroom shower, on the terrace, doggy style in front of the sliding glass door.

"How nice would that be," Karen thought, "to be able to satisfy each other's cravings and then get on with the day. I'm sure we'd both enjoy the vacation a lot more. Society.."

Kurt was barely in the door before he stripped his swim trunks off and laid back on the bed in his downstairs bedroom. Karen had chosen the master bedroom upstairs so that they would have a bit of privacy, even though there were two bedrooms on the ground floor.

"It's too bad there weren't more girls at the beach today," Kurt thought as he gently squeezed his still damp cock. "That Swedish woman from last year was the hottest thing ever."

Kurt thought back to the previous year's trip when a mature Swedish woman had set up her sun umbrella next to his. He was at the beach alone that day and feeling talkative, so he struck up a conversation with the Swede. The mother of three was in her 50s and had some lines of age on her face but her smile was dazzling and her blonde hair almost platinum, which made her deep tan even more alluring. As the day went on, they both became overheated and went down to the water together.

After floating a few feet from one another and obviously flirting, Kurt tentatively reached out to touch her waist. The mother flinched at first but then smiled broadly and brought Kurt's hands up to her large breasts. They sagged slightly in her bikini but she was completely uninhibited and swung her body around without regard for how much her tits moved, and Kurt found it very erotic. Floating in the ocean, they groped each other's bodies for a long time before going back to the sand and making out on their blankets.

Kurt moaned as he stroked his rod and continued to think back on the mature blonde woman, unaware that a mature brunette was listening to him. Karen had decided to come back to the house early for a drink, and she heard Kurt's heavy breathing as soon as she entered the villa. Seeing his trunks on the floor through his doorway, she knew he could only be masturbating.

"Oh my God, even my own son can get some relief, I wish it were easier for me." Karen threw her sarong onto the couch and slipped into a pair of high heeled espadrilles she had by the door. Their cork bottoms allowed her to get right to the edge of Kurt's bedroom before he would hear her. She didn't have any plans, but was just going by instinct.

Karen's calves were flexed from the high wedges, and she had beads of sweat sliding down the insides of her thighs. Her breathing was more ragged and she noticed with utter certainty that her pussy lips were tingling noticeably. Her son's masturbation was arousing Karen.

"If it were just as easy to use his cock as a dildo, and frig myself, then I could just...use him, and he could use me, we could both cum, and get back to life!" She was actually thinking that it sounded like a good plan, but she wasn't sure how Kurt would take it.

"If I'm matter-of-fact and a little insistent, what 22-year-old WOULDN'T like to be serviced on vacation?!" She pushed her breasts so that the nipples were closer to the inside border of her bikini top, and the dark areolas were showing. Karen stepped to the edge of the doorway.

Kurt was now pumping harder, his glans head wedged firmly on top of his fist. Eyes closed, he was moving his hips so that the bed shook slightly on the tile floor.

"Ahem."

Kurt heard Karen's noise, his eyes flew open, and he started to scoot to the top of the bed.

"Whooo, Mommm, I didn't think you'd be back so soon. Ahhhh."

"It's okay Kurt, I know what men your age do, it's not a big deal." Kurt's mom put her hand on the door jamb to seem casual and crossed her legs at the ankles. "Believe it or not, women have those needs to, they just don't talk about it. But even me, your Mom."

Kurt thought about his Mom having sexual needs and it couldn't help but put an image in his head of her being fucked over the back of a couch, hands gripping the pillows while someone, maybe him, entered her from behind again and again.

"I guess so," Kurt said. He had one hand over his crotch but his stiff member was still so engorged that his hand couldn't cover the entire thing. Kurt looked his mom over now for the first time and his eyes glazed over with lust. He thought, "I know she's my Mom but I was just in the middle of jerking off and my mind is still on sex and, fuck, would I love to mount her right here."

As if she was reading his mind, Karen stepped gingerly towards her son, her hips still cocked to the side from the angle of her tall shoes.

"Okay Kurt, I'm going to be really blunt here. We're alone for three weeks and it's going to be really difficult for us to concentrate on having fun and living if we're both sexually frustrated, do you agree?"

Kurt gulped but nodded his head in agreement. "Where can she be going with this?" he thought.

"So," Karen said walking to where Kurt's knees hung over the edge of the bed, "why don't we come to an understanding." She squatted so that her face was level with Kurt's hips, her big tits suspended in mid-air for her son to gawk at. The mirror at the foot of the bed allowed Kurt to see his Mom's ass too, as she bounced slightly on her haunches.

"Why don't we just say that, while we're here in Ibiza, we can do whatever we want to each other. Sexually." Karen licked her lips, the sexy mature woman now certain that this was exactly what she wanted.

"'Sexually'?" Kurt stammered. "So, what do you mean, DO whatever we want?"

"We tell each other when we need relief, and we use each other's bodies to get that relief. No judgments, no guilt, no awkwardness or hiding around." Karen's hands were roaming her body now, feeling her breasts and pushing them together as if in anticipation of what her son was going to do to her.

"Well...I mean, I would love to, but are you sure?" Kurt asked, smiling. "I get horny pretty often and usually jerk off three or four times a day."

"That's fine, Kurt, if you need me to service you five times a day, that will work too." Karen closed her eyes while she spoke and reached around behind her to undo her bikini top. "I might need you to...FUCK...me, every night if you can handle it." Karen drew out the word 'fuck' to gauge the impact on her son and it rightly threw him for a loop.

Kurt moved his hand from covering his cock and began stroking it again. "I think I could use some help now if you wouldn't mind, Mom."

Karen grinned and crawled onto the bed on all fours, her wedges still on her feet. "That's fine, son, don't worry. Mommy will take good care of you."

And with that she used her left hand to push Kurt's chest so he was flat on his back, and with her right she grasped his cock, her own son's cock, and began pumping it.

"Is this alright?" Karen asked innocently. "Is it okay if I suck on your cock? Suck on it until I make you cum in my mouth? Would you like that?"

Kurt was shaking now, his cock so ready to be serviced. He had needed to cum since he saw his Mom's big, full tits on the beach and had been jerking off for a few minutes before he came home. He needed his Mom to suck his cock and he needed her to deep throat it.

"Deep throat my cock, Mom." Kurt said uncertainly. "Please."

Karen laughed an evil laugh. "Don't say 'please', son. When we're servicing each other and helping each other to cum, treat me like a slut. That way it will be more of a separation between our normal time and our fucking time. We don't want you getting hard thinking about fucking your Mom's pussy in the middle of dinner."

And with that, Karen leaned down, her brown hair tussling over her son's stomach, and engulfed the length of his thick shaft in her hot, wet mouth. She hummed and moaned as she slobbered up and down on his slippery tool.

Kurt moaned loudly with ecstasy. "Fuuuuck, Mom, that's so gooood!" He shut his eyes and put his hands on top of his mother's head as she gulped up and down on his dick.

"Fuck his dick is so HOT!" Karen thought. "Not just big and smooth but actually physically WARM!" Her pussy was drooling already just thinking about having it inside of her. Her own son, Kurt, would soon have his dick buried inside of his mother. Karen swooned and blew her only child with renewed vigor. She was determined to suck him off quickly so that he would know how good she could be. She wanted to be a good dirty slut for her boy.

"You like that?" Karen asked in between slobbers. "You like your slutty Mom blowing you, Kurt? Sucking on your cock in your own bedroom? It's so naughty but I think we both know that we need to be helping each other cum on this trip, don't you?"

She went back to his dick with all of her attention, using one hand to stroke her son's dick up and down, the other to squeeze and cup his balls.

"Yeah Karen, suck it, suck my fat cock," Kurt said, getting into the spirit of his Mom's game. "Make me cum in your mouth, I need to cum." "Call me 'Mom'" Karen said, stopping just long enough to look her son directly in the eyes so that he knew exactly what it was they were doing. Getting a blowjob from his Mom.

"Mom, keep sucking my dick. Suck it now you slut." Kurt smiled even as he said this rudest of instruction.

Karen laughed and went back to work, servicing her son's dong. Kurt then grabbed her ass and slapped one of her cheeks, hard.

"I've wanted to do that all day," he said. "Here, swing around so you can sit on my face. I want to taste your pussy, Mom."

Karen couldn't believe it, her swollen lips needed attention badly and she was thrilled that her son wanted to eat her pussy.

"Ohh baby, that would be amazing. I'm just going to move around," Karen worked her hips and swung her knee over her boy's head so that they were in a perfect 69 position, her snatch just above Kurt's mouth and her own mouth still locked onto his dick.

"That's it, c'mon, sit on my face, Mom. I want to lick your pussy."

Karen obliged and moved her knees to the side so that her wet pussy was smashed onto her son's face.

"Ohhhh," she cried out. "Yeah, that's it, eat Mommy's pussy. Shove your tongue all the way into Mommy's little cunt hole." Karen squirmed around on top of her son, sitting back on his face so he could get as much of his mouth around her sopping pussy as possible.

"Keep sucking me, keep sucking my cock, Mom!" Karen had her lips at the base of her son's cock, tonguing the length of it. She was happy to suck his dick all day but she needed it's hardness inside of her.

"Okay, now it's my turn." She crawled off of her son's face and walked into the living room. Still wearing her heels, she bent at the waist and leaned over the couch. "Just fuck me, Kurt. Fuck me hard, and fuck me as fast as you like."

She wagged her ass back and forth and Kurt thought he might faint before he got to her. Sliding up behind his mother, Kurt aligned his hips with hers and guided his dick between her drooling pussy lips.

Karen shuddered as she felt her son's big thick cock slide inside of her. She leaned backwards and slammed her ass against Kurt's pelvis. The shock made him shuffle his feet but he soon found his footing and began moving back and forth more easily.

"Oh fuck, Mom! Your pussy feels so fucking good!"

"Much better than jerking off?"

"Fuck yeah, so much better."

"Good. Any time you want to fuck me, you can fuck me. If you want a blowjob, ask me, and I'll suck your cock. I just want to milk the cum out of you whenever you need it, and in return, I want you to fuck my pussy when I need it. That's only fair, isn't it?"

Kurt was into it now, drops of perspiration dripping onto his mother's pale back. He reached underneath and squeezed her utters together, still barely believing that he was inside of his Mom, fucking her with abandon. It was unreal that earlier in the hour, they were sitting side-by-side and not touching one another.

"You like it, don't you son? Fucking your mother? Fucking her wet pussy without caring who sees it?"

Karen abruptly pulled Kurt's cock out of her pussy, turned around and slapped him across the face. He could hardly believe what was going on but Karen was still smiling that devilish grin. She walked over to the couch and kneeled, sticking her ass up in the air.

"Come fuck my cunt, son. Fuck your mother's wet cunt until she cums. Can you do that, son? Do you mind shoving your thick cock inside my sopping pussy until I cum? You can just use me, you know. Use me like a fuckdoll, if you wake up in the middle of the night and need to get off, come into my room, lift my nightdress, lather your cock up with some spit and fuck me."

Kurt scrambled around the sofa and climbed onto the couch, placing his feet on either side of his Mom's knees. He braced himself on her lower back and slid down, impaling her sodden quim onto his stiff prick.

"I'm going to fuck you at least twice a day, Mom, I just hope you're okay with that."

Karen moaned and leaned back, not believing that her pussy was filled completely by her son.

"Just keep fucking me. When we're tired we can go back to the beach but for now, I just want you to get off. Just fucking use me to cum like some kind of slut."

Kurt fucked and fucked until he felt like his balls were going to explode.

"I'm going to cum now, Mom. Gonna cum, where do you want it."

Karen was frigging herself madly, not wanting it to end but wanting to see her son get off even more.

"When you're about to cum, pull out and cum on my face. I want to suck the last drop of cum out of you."

Kurt grabbed his mother's hair as he pumped furiously into her dripping pussy and at last felt like he was going to cum.

"Ahhh, I'm gonna cum!"

"Cum baby, fuck your Mommy and cum on her face. I'm such a fucking slut for my son's cum, cum in my face!"

Kurt pulled out as Karen spun around, still drooling from being fucked so hard. She stuck her tongue out and licked whatever part of Kurt's dick wasn't being jerked and he began shooting rope after rope of cum over Karen's beautiful face. Karen was finger fucking her cunt and began squirting all over the floor at the same time.

The scene was surreal as mother, still in heels and bikini bottoms, pulled to the side, rubbing herself madly as her son towered over her and shot his hot cum all over her pretty face.

At last, Kurt slumped onto the couch. "Wow. That was fucking unreal."

"Just wait until dinner," Karen said throatily, sliding her finger over her face to wipe the cum off. "I think we're going to have an interesting few days." She laid on her back, her big tits flopping to the sides, and began contemplating the next place she wanted to fuck her son.

Here's a copy of my first short that I posted in another thread

It a rather dark one :*

As soon as she agreed to come in for a night cap, he knew she was his, it was just a matter of slipping that little something into her drink. He slipped his arm around her and started to gently kiss her neck as she sipped the cognac, she started to moan with pleasure as his free hand gently caressed her body and her glass slip from her hand as she drifted into unconsciousness.

He gently lifter her up and carried her down to his ‘special’ room; lying her on the bed he carefully started to undress her, savouring every moment as he slowly revealed her smooth young body. The gentle swell of her breasts and the cherry red of her pert nipples started to arouse him; breathing deeply he gently removed her panties to reveal the most perfect pussy, he let his fingers slide along her slit; he pulled back and took another deep breath “patience” he whispered to himself “I must savour this delightful woman”.

He quickly fastened the cuffs around her wrists and ankles pulling the cords tight so as to leave her spread-eagled on the bed. He sat down in the chair by the bed and thought “now to wait for her to wake”

He sat reading and sipping his cognac and quickly became aware of her struggling against her bonds, he could see real fear in her eyes, which excited him; “I see you’re awake” he said softly, “don’t worry, nothing has happened, yet; I wouldn’t want you to miss a second of this delightful experience”

He stood and removed his cloths picking up a vibrator that was lying on the table. He was already hard as the sight of her tied, helpless on the bed excited him; he approached her and let the vibrator slide over her body, watching her flinch as it touched her nipples and pussy. Putting it aside he grasped her breasts, squeezing them together and pinching her nipples between thumb and forefinger, delighting in the small yelp that it caused. “make as much noise as you want my dear, it’s quite sound proof down her” he mocked. Bending down he kissed her lightly on the lips and ran his tongue along her check to lick her earlobe and neck, delighting in her attempts to pull away from him. He let his tongue slide over her chest to lick around her nipples, sucking hard on each, again eliciting a delightful yelp of erotic pain. “What shall we do now”, he questioned, “Shall we play some more? Or would you like this all to end, quickly? No, I think I want to Fuck you as I see the light flicker out in your eyes” his hand slid down, over her stomach, his palm pressing against her pussy lips, one finger probing gently at her slit. “It seems you are quite wet, and I thought you weren’t enjoying this” he quipped. He pressed a second finger inside her and worked his hand, delighting at how wet she was and how she started to squirm against his hand.
For the next few hours, she endured his attention, he licked and touch, he pinched and massaged, he probed and penetrated; he lost count of the number of times that she came; and thought it quite incredible how easy it was to make her cum as he raped her body. Then, finally, it was time. “I have quite enjoyed our time together, but it is now time for you to go”. At last, it was time to really enjoy her body, he climbed onto the bed and kneeling between her thighs he leant forward and pressed his manhood into her, filling her completely. “how does it feel good to have a real Cock in your tight little Cunt” he whispered, as he pressed himself deeper inside her until he felt his balls slapping against her arse. Faster and harder he pumped his manhood into her, whispering to her as he went “It is time for you to die, one last orgasm for you as you feel me fill your body with my seed”. He reached over and picked up the knife lying on the table, he placed the tip of it just under her breast bone, her body squirming against him as he pumped his cock harder and harder into her, he could feel her pussy pulsating against his cock as she neared that final orgasm; finally he felt his balls tighten as his own orgasm spewed his seed deep inside her and he pushed down hard on the knife, pressing it deep into her body, sliding it up and into her hart, he held her tightly “shush, shush my dear, it won’t be long now, feel my seed filling you as your life drains away” he gazed into her eyes as he felt her body quivering in both orgasm and death, watching the life fade from her.

He pulled his cock from her pussy and stood staring at her soft delicate body, taking hold of the knife he dragged it down her body until the blade stopped against her pelvis, leaving her gaping open from chest to cunt. What a delightful evening, he mused.

OK where to start? I met my friend Lisa about 7 years ago, she is very pretty with a very nice body, not too slim with big breasts and a little bit of a belly but I think she looks sexy with it. My name is John and I am almost 20 years older than her at 50 and been divorced for 10 years. We met in a pub and that first night we did have a little kiss and hands wandering, but after that first night nothing else ever happened but we did become good friends. There was always a low level of sexual tension between us, she is quite the tease. If she came to my house for a drink she would always wander about half naked the next morning, I knew it was because we were just good friends and didn't see me in any kind of sexual way. Early last year she said she wanted to visit Amsterdam and asked if I wanted to go with her? I loved Amsterdam and had been there a few times. I left all the booking of the trip to her, I just paid for it. We got to the hotel just after 1pm and she had only booked one room, we got in and there was only one big bed, I said I would go and sort it out but she laughed and said don't bother, I knew she never saw me as any kind of sexual threat and wondered if I could keep my hands off her sleeping in the same bed. We went out for some food and a few drinks, as we walked between pubs we saw lots of the girls in the windows, some were just stunning. Now after a few drinks Lisa asked me if I had ever gone with any girls on my other trips to Amsterdam. I was just drunk enough that the truth came out before I could lie and told her I had done it quite a few times. We had a few more drinks and she declared she was going to pick and pay for a girl for me. I thought she was joking but I should have known better because she is very strong willed and once she gets something in her head she doesn't let go. As we walked to the next pub we passed a few girls in the windows and one really stood out, she was just beautiful. Long blonde hair in white lace underwear. She looked at me and said she had chose her for me. She got the girls attention and she started talking to her, I told her I couldn't do it as I didn't want to leave Lisa out on the street alone. Well the girl solved that problem for me by saying for double the money she could watch. Lisa pulled me in and once we got inside we were in a very small room with a sink and a small bed. She told me to undress and wash first. Lisa started pulling my clothes off, and although she had seen me naked before I can be quite shy. She wasn't having any of it and I was soon naked, I washed my cock and balls and when I turned round the girl was naked, she got me onto the bed and then put a condom on me, she sucked my cock like no other woman ever had before getting me so hard, then got on top of me and fucked me fast and hard. Lisa was on the floor watching my cock go in and out of this girl. I have to say it didn't take me long to cum and she got off. I removed the condom washed again and got dressed. We got back onto the street and Lisa said she had got so turned on watching me and the girl. We drank some more and went back to the room. We were both a little drunk but not fall down drunk. I was about to head to the bathroom to get ready for bed and she laughed saying what was I doing she had already seen me naked and she started to undress and got into bed, I did the same and she leaned over and gave me a small kiss goodnight. As I lay there still wondering what the hell had happened I must have fallen asleep. I woke the next morning and was a little shocked to find we were cuddling together, but what was worse I could feel my cock was rock hard and digging into her bottom. then I felt her hand reaching over and grabbing my bum, she was pushing herself onto my cock. She opened her legs just a little and my cock pushed between them. I felt her hand on my cock and she moved it to her pussy and pushed back, she was so wet and it slid right in. She slow at first moved herself back and forward, then with one thrust she pushed me onto my back and still riding my cock got on top. She was wild and facing away from me rode my cock. I let her fuck me hard and when I had cum she pulled the covers over us and still facing away from me went back to sleep. I lay there wondering what the fuck just happened, then felt the need to pee, when I came back she was now facing my side her eyes wide open and smiling like the cat who got the cream. I got back in bed and she kissed me and said thanks, her hand went to my cock and she soon got it hard again. I asked her what was going on and she said it must me the city and the booze.

Now what really pissed me off was we had 3 whole days of amazing sex, and she even got me to fuck another 2 window girls but when we got home it stopped and that was 3 months ago, just booked u for us to go back next month this time for a whole week so maybe things will happen again

Be Careful What You Get Yourself Into

MY GIRLFRIENDS SECRET DESIRES (Part 3)

Mich my 22 year old Girl friend was a complete Virgin when i met her after 6 mths living together we both got a little drunk
By the way in case you for got my name is Paul im 25,

While being a little drunk Mich revealed a few dreams fantasies one was to be DP, Which we did in the dark only a dim landing light shone in to our bed room from a small glass window above the bedroom door, mine and her friend Peter had hidden in our bedroom behind the ceiling to floor curtains, i took her anal virginity, then she rode me before i noticed a shadow turned out to be peter who was naked and masturbating himself watching us fuck, he DP Mich with me she had no idea it was peter she was so drunk, I convinced her it was just me and her vibrator,
Talking a few days later Mich wanted to try the real thing, and suggested asking Peter, he had done a vanishing act,
I caught up with him a few weeks later he tried to get out the pub side door but that was locked, anyway we eventually sat down spoke about thing
he couldn't believe i was asking him to DP Mich again i had to tell him what i had told Mich
He agreed and after a few drinks a take away meal watching a movie, peter put a full blooded gangbang movie on 1 girl 5-8 guys was a homemade film ,
Myself and Peter DP, Mich over and over all night double pussy we tried double ass but she was to tight, we left her extremely satisfied all her hole full of our come her as and pussy was left bruised battered gaping,
during this experience Peter caught Mich watching the Gangbang movie and said i bet you would love all them cocks fucking your hole, i bet its a secret fantasy, he had a sinister grin on his face as he looked at me and Mich, i knew that grin,
I told Peter to forget any idea's he had in his head, Mich hearing what peter said, screamed at me Paul you fucking big mouthed cunt, i told you that was my secret dream, it was just a dream it was supposed to be just between me and you, and you told Peter,
I never told a soul i promise i wouldn't, Peter smiled told her i hadn't actually told him, he just took grasp in the dark after seeing her face while she watched the gangbang happening on the screen,
Mich got all shy went red faced said sorry to me, she said it was only a fantasy, she would never want one,
I've only just lost my ass virginity and done my first DP, I've tried it enjoyed it fantasy over,
Peter stayed the night we all shared our bed we did take Mich in her ass one more time each, when me and Mich woke up Peter had done a vanishing act again over the next month I tried to locate him but some people said he was on holiday others he was away with his job, but a few neighbours said he had moved away,

Now that is the back ground to this story so far. so you don't have to go through pages and pages of Confession stories to find parts 1 and 2

Thing was pretty normal for a few months, still no sign of Peter, myself Paul and Mich my now Fiancee (Yes i had asked her to marry me and she had excepted) our sex life was brilliant Mich love anal giving head and having lots of oral sex, we did do a little experimenting with light BDSM pussy ass and tit spanking and she slapped my ass cock and balls, was ok nothing special for me, Mich how ever really enjoyed her pussy being spanked and a little rough sex being tied up basic stuff,
We adventured in to going into sex shops and did go into a sex club it was a turn on but not really our seen, both myself and Mich like being the centre of attention and in the sex club there was loads me women mainly middle aged and oldies not many our age and to many black guy's made Mich very nervous,
So we tried private swingers and sex parties, the sex parties Mich loved as she was nearly always the youngest woman there and everyone paid attention to her, we did a few more DP''s at these parties but Mich would only let me take her ass, the swinger swap thing Mich hated as she knew she was going to have to fuck another woman while she had to fuck another guy, once we did a swinger Mich was made to eat another 2 women 69 both of them they fisted her pussy which she was uncomfortable with she didn't want to any Lesbian stuff while these women did her i was 2 seated by another 2 women 1 on my face other riding my cock, apparently it was our Initiation to the group once those 2 women had finished with me and done with Mich, they took me sat me down in a throne type chair 2 women stood either side at the back of me one knelt between my legs, i had no idea i was going to be tied in the chair and be given blow jobs by the 5 women there,
I lost sight briefly of Mich, but the second part of our more hers was about to take place in front of me, there was 7 other guy's Mich was naked was brought to me made to suck me as all 7 guys took turns fucking her pussy and ass, once they had used her hole they let me lose and i was to fuck Mich's holes, we stayed for a few hours i fucked all 5 women in there ass's obviously Mich did the other guys, again but only pussy sex,

We neve went to another swingers swap party, as Mich felt physically sick, she would most likely be expected to eat pussy again and she hated seeing me fucking other women, she said she hadnt minded the guys taking her in all holes, i pointed out that was basically a type of gangbang,
But Mich's version was her being taken by strangers having her clothes torn from her body forced to suck cocks have her pussy fuck then her ass DP her hole stretched out having all these me hurting her pinching her nipples clit, you name it a basic forced sex gangbang by complete strangers,
This really turned me on i loved to see it i'm trying to image other nasty shit they would do to her , her reaction would be out this world, but then despite it getting me hard horny, i would never really want my future wife to be completely ruined or hurt,
We agreed nothing like this would ever happen it was just a fantasy dream,

Another 6 months pasted and low and behold Peter appeared, knocking on our door he asked if he could stay for a few weeks till he found a new place to live, as the place he used to live had been sold,
We both asked where he had been and why he hadn't told us or contacted us, Peter came out with some lame ass excuse, he had been in America living with his sister as he encountered serious money problems back here in the UK,
things was going along smoothly.
Then came loud knocking on the front door 3 burly muscle bound guy's asking after Peter, this is when me and Mich learnt the truth, Peter owed loan Sharks a stack of money from bets he had made with bookies all owned by the same guy, who i had heard of nasty piece of work not to be messed with or crossed,
Obviously Peter had done a runner and thought it was safe to return, These guy's left him a MESSAGE
If he didn't go see them make an arrangement to repay his debits, they would find him and he would disappear again,
I knew exactly what they meant. when he got back it passed the message on shear horror and shock was written across his face,
He thanked me then asked if we needed anything from our local supermarket, i gave him £100 closed his hand wished him good luck, i knew he was going to run again, he thanked me opened the door as he stepped out side i heard a car screech to a halt doors open then shut then it wheel spun away, i knew they had taken Peter, to my Surprise Peter came back knocking on the front door smiling saying he had sorted out a way to repay them,
both me and Mich was really happy, he did show me they had beaten him, his ribs was bruised , he asked me not to tell Mich,
for the next month or so nothing no hassle, all 3 of us enjoyed our time together me and Peter at Mich's requested had slept in same bed and we had DP all her holes basically nightly she began to enjoy double pussy more and more, we did mange once to double fuck her ass but she couldn't take it hurt to much,

On this one morning i woke up i had a real bad feeling something wasn't quite rite just that feeling you get in your gut, Peter was a little figgety couldn't stay still, as the morning moved on he calmed down started to be Peter as we knew him,
Mich had planned to go do some clothe shopping and meet up with a few of her friends,
just before she left Peter said was it ok if he went with Mich, i was ok with it Mich said get ready then, off they went, i went to take the car to the Garage MOT was due soon so i was going to get it looked over,
as i was driving i seen who i thought was Mich and Peter walking along side the Canal they looked happy laughing, a bit further along i came over the bridge that crosse over the canal, i looked to see if i could see them but all i seen was someone getting into a car in a hurry then sped off, i thought nothing of it, i got back home was busy preparing dinner when the front door flew open and peter fell threw the door covered in blood, he was a rite mess i kind of guessed the guy he owed money to had done it to him, but there was no Mich, i asked Peter where Mich was he said those guys have got her, they think she was his Girlfriend,

I was so annoyed real angry that Peter had roped us into his trouble, then panic set in what the fuck would they do to Mich,
I got Peter talking he said every day he didnt pay then £1000 the guys would fuck Mich, if it went on more than 3 days without a payment she be pimped out,
I went made at him , he kept saying sorry through his tears, i got him to show me where the m,ain guy lived,
i plucked up the courage knocked on his door to my surprise i was invited in they guy was real nice to me, i explained to him my problem , he said that Peter had all this Planned out and he had arranged for "his" girlfriend Mich to be his safety net, and that Peter had said if he hadn't paid all the money back with in 6 weeks we could have his girlfriend a collateral,
I proved to him Mich was my Girlfriend, he promised she was safe and no one would harm or touch her, she was actually with his wife at his country retreat, and he would take me to her that evening,
I was to return to the house at 8pm and he take me to her,
but i had to deliver Peter to him at the local pub on my way to his house,
i kept this quiet from Peter, i said to him around 6pm lets go have a pint and work out a plan of just how he was going to pay and i get Mich back, i was still seething inside i just wanted to kill him.
To my surprise Peter agreed to go to the pub, he said very quietly got to face this one day, not my dream but its going to happen, ( I ididn't click on at the time)
Any way at the pub we had a pint and in walked these 2 guy's Peter looked at me and smile you had to didn't you he said, I returned by saying you did this to yourself got me and Mich involved and they have Mich god knows what they will do to her, i followed outside they tied his hand behind his back shoved him in the back seat and drove off, Peter turned looking back at me as they drove away,
Fuck him i thought to myself some friend you turned out to be,
I then drove to the house I was greeted in the drive way, i got in a nice smart new looking Mercedes car, i was asked after a few miles to put a blindfold on , we travelled what seemed like ages then i heard gravel the car pulled up i was taken into what i thought was a house taken to a room i removed the blind fold looking around in the room was around 10 maybe 12 soft comfortable chairs all facing this what looked like a massive wall to floor painting, i did notice all these soft chairs spun 360 degrees, there was a big table collapsed against the other wall so presumed it was an office used for board meetings or something, i was bought it some cans of lager and told the boss man would be with me soon, there was some kind of electronic music playing softly and there was a monitor in the one corner was playing some kind of motor repair documentary

WHAT HAD I GOT MYSELF INTO ???

TO BE CONTINUED SOON (Part 4)

Part1:http://www.wihood.com/VA8BDBBF
Part2:http://www.wihood.com/VDA1A9DB
Part3:http://www.wihood.com/VDF3D844
Part4:http://www.wihood.com/VF9F9A88

Something Special

Jim and Anna would visit me often, and I them too. Anna made sure to not always stay behind when they were at my house. In fact, the next 3 or 4 times they came she went home with Jim. It was hard to find a reason why she "had to" stay. One time though, we found one.
It was at least two weeks after I last was alone with Anna (last story). We had had dinner and were already only drinking wine at that point. Me and Anna were in a discussion about politics, while Jim didnt seem to wanna talk about politics. At around 12 pm, he got up saying "I think I will leave you two to it. Good night!" and he left. We escorted him to the door again and after we shut the door behind him we went silent for a good minute. She really dressed up for this evening. Tight white summer dress with red flowers on it. It was only hold up by her tremendous breasts. From the outline I could tell that she wore no bra. No jewelry as well, she didnt like wearing any. I kissed her lightly and bit her to wait where she was. She nodded but looked confused. I went into my bedroom and came back with a blindfold. She gave me a huge smile and I put it on her. Then I took her hand and lead her into the bedroom. I helped her on the bed, laid her down and told her to strech her arms to the side. With plushie handcuffs I cuffed her to the bed. I could see her bite her lip. "Too tight?" I asked, but she shook her head. She wouldnt speak, so I continued by caressing her at different parts of her body in quick succession. Head, belly, thigh, neck, breasts, waist... I had my hands everywhere but only for a short moment, to keep her guessing. I then leaned over her, kissing her neck while kneading her tits. Soft moans came from her mouth, getting louder the harder I kneaded. I pulled the dress down from her tits and started sucking on them. Her moans were still quiet, but they turned me hard nontheless. I quickly slipped out of my cloths and then pushed my dick against her panties, while continuing to suck her nipples. When her nipples were hard, I took her dress off completely and went down on her. I put my mouth over her clit and started sucking it through the panties. Her back bent upwards and she released a carefully suppressed moan. I removed the panties and looked at her already moist pussy. Now, I started licking her, but after every lick I paused for a second or more, always a different pause so she couldnt prepare for the lick. Her moans were still suppressed, but I was sure if someone was on the other side of the door, he would hear her. I was cycling around her clit when she came for the first time, her juice spilling over my bedsheets. I licked it off, moved myself between her legs.

"Say it." I demanded. She was confused, I put my tip up to her clit and slapped it. Then she understood.
"Please, fuck me."
"I cant hear you." I put my tip right at her hole so I could thrust in at any moment.
"Please, fuck me hard and good. I want your hard long dick inside me. And fill me with your cum. Please, I need a good rough fuck."
"Thats better." I thrusted in my 7 inches, all the way. She was so wet that it went in fast. She inhaled deeply, before letting of a big moan. "Ooooohhh YES." I remained inside her for a few seconds, so she said "Please do me, I need to be fucked... I'm your slut... fuck me please!" I couldnt hold back anymore and started fucking her furiously. I pounded her with every inch I had and as fast as I could. I only could maintain the speed for one or two minutes, but she already came after 30 seconds. Her pussy had been tight when I thrusted in, but now it tightend even more around my dick and I fucked her even harder. Her moans were loud now, so loud I was afraid the neighbors might hear. I came shortly after, shooting my hot load into her belly. I was exhausted, pulled out. But I wasnt finished. I saw her exhaustion as well, but still put my knees beside her belly and pushed my dick towards her face. It first touched her nose, so she turned her head. I put it up against her cheek. She then realized it was my cock and immediately started sucking on it. I knew normally she could take it in almost all the way, but tied up like this, she only managed half. She licked me clean and when my boner started fading she didnt stop. I eventually went hard again, pulled myself back and asked her "how do you want to be fucked now?" "Can I be on top?" I uncuffed her, she pushed me on my back and sat on me. She leaned forward, kissed me and said "Did you notice how tight I am? It's not because I didnt have sex, but because I'm taking special balls to make me tight again." I nodded "I was wondering why you barely could take my dick." She put her hand around my shaft and sat on my dick, I slided in her slowly. She flung back her head and moaned, while I grabbed her tits and started massaging them again. She went way slower than me, so I lasted very long. She enjoyed riding me and feeling me inside her. She had another orgasm and told me to say something should I cum again, since she didnt want to waste my sperm again. When I was about to cum, I told her so she jumped off and took my dick in her mouth, as deep as she could. I shot my load directly into her throat.

Afterwards, she layed beside me and we cuddled for half an hour or so. Before we both fell asleep I shook her awake and told her to go home. Jim would be very suspicious and jealous if Anna slept at my house instead of going home. She kissed me goodbye and went on her way.

In the next few weeks we developed new methods to be together. We would go jogging after work, she would come over to help me furnish my rooms. We would try different sports groups in our town. We made sure to do all kinds of things Jim wouldnt participate in. Eventually we got to the level, that Jim wouldnt even ask why Anna came over to me. Anna also made sure that she never wore anything too sexy for me, just casual clothing, which on her looked sexy already. We took all kind of precautions to not get caught.

Anna knew I loved seeing girls in yoga pants (or any tight sport pants, really). So one day she invited some of her friends to go jogging. She told me beforehand, she wanted pictures of all of their asses/camel toes, since it turned her on as well. So when her friends came over to her house, she made sure everyone pulled up their yoga pants, so that ass and pussy were visible to someone who looked closely. The girls knew I was coming with them and since I already had sex with most of them, they were happy to comply. I had my phone strapped to my arm as usual and was ready to go when the girls arrived at my house to pick me up. Every single one of them wore yoga pants and most of them crop tops. I wore wide sweat pants and was happy about that, since I could hide my boner in it for a while. Anna smiled at me conspiratorially and so I tried to look at their crotches when they werent looking. Every single one a camel toe. Anna really worked them up well. We went for our jog and were always in 3 rows of 2-3 ppl each, but we were switching it up every other minute so I jogged besides every one at least once. Thankfully you cant keep an erection while jogging ;) Each one of them flirted with me a little, pulling down their tops etc. to expose even more of their bodies ( no nipple slips tho). When we had a break in the woods I took my phone and just let my arm hang down. The flash was off and sound as well, so I took pictures of all of them. Thinking of the pictures and their camel toes made me hard again. I had a small bulge in my pants and hoped noone would notice before we got going again, but one girl did, she giggled and whispered to the girl besides her. I acted like I knew nothing. Soon every one of the girls knew about my boner. But luckily Anna made us run again. When we returned home, I said goodbye to all of them at my door and they went to Anna's.

I took a shower and when I got out, I got a message from Anna saying "two heading your way". I wasnt sure what she meant, I was still in just a bathrobe when the doorbell rang and two of Annas friends were standing infront of me. Still in yoga pants, still camel toe. Time to introduce them I guess. The left one was Riley, a brunette with a cup tits. She wore a white tank top and black yoga pants. Her partner in crime was Sophie, a blonde with b cup tits. She wore a striped crop top and also black yoga pants.
Riley asked "Hey again, can we shower here? All the other girls are showering at Anna's. We will even shower together to safe water!" Two hot girls showering together in my house? How could I saw no to that? I showed them the bathroom and went to my bedroom to get them towels. When I came back the shower was already running. I knocked. "I have towels for you, what shall I do with them?" This time Sophie spoke: "Dont worry, come in!" So I opened the door only to find them showering together, they were also seemingly cleaning each other. I quickly turned my eyes to the ground, came in and put the towels next to the shower door. One of them knocked on the door so I turned my eyes to them out of reflex. Riley was standing behind Sophie, kneading Sophies tits. Sophie was moaning softly now. I couldnt get my eyes off them. Sophie turned around and started kissing Riley. I was hard instantly. I took out my phone "Do you mind...?" I started the recording. Now they started putting on a real show for me. They fingered each other, moaning and kissing. I took my dick out and started stroking it slowly. That turned them on even more. Eventually, they stepped out of the shower, I handed them the towels while still recording. After drying each other off, they came up to me and went double team on my cock, sucking it and kissing it from both sides. I grabbed Riley 's hair and forced her on my dick for a while, then switched to Sophie. The other one was fingering the sucking one all the time. After I came in Sophies mouth, they started making out again, swapping the cum around. Afterwards they quickly got dressed, kissed me on each cheek and said goodbye.

I immediately wrote Anna a message. "interesting visit, even got something to remember it by."

End of Part 5 :)

Last week I started a poll about which celebrity I should write my story about. You picked Selena gomez. So here it is.

New poll attached

Camping out
(Tags:MF oral, mutual, cowgirl, anal)
DISCLAIMER: no events in this story have happened, or will ever happen. Everything below is strictly the product of my imagination

I push thru the last thing underbrush, emerging into a large clearing. The far edge dropped off to a sheer cliff about 50 feet away, overlooking the tree covered peaks of the Blue Ridge mountains. The midday sun lit the horizon in vibrant blues and greens.
“Hurry up mamachita, you need to see this.” I called back, slowly crossing the clearing. I dropped the bag containing the tent, just short of the halfway point of the clearing, as my hiking partner fought her way into the clearing. She ran her fingers through her dark hair, pulling a few leaves from it before crossing to my side.
“Absolutely beautiful.” She whispered, as I wrapped my arms around her small frame.
“The second most beautiful thing I’ve seen today.” I answered looking down into her dark eyes. She smiled up at me and gently kissed my arm. Selena and I had been quietly seeing each other for over a year, snagging dinner together when our schedules had us in the same town, or calling and snapchatting each other every night. This was the first time since we met that we both had a week off at the same time. After several minutes of taking in the view, I released the embrace and pulled out my cell.
“And no service, just like you wanted.” I stated, showing her my screen. She smiled and checked hers, finding the same results. “We probably should get set up before it gets too late.”
I unpacked the tent, and within a few minutes, had the 20 person tent set up. I tossed my bag in, and my sleeping bag. I walked over to Selena and eased her pack off her back as she finished setting up the camp kitchen.
“Where’s your sleeping bag?” I asked.
“I didn’t bring one.” She answered unzipping her bag looking for something.
“Good thing I brought my two person bag.” I responded.
“I thought you’d want me with you if I wore this to bed.” She added pulling out a small red lace baby doll. She held it to her frame and let out a giggle noticing my growing bulge, before stashing it away. “I thought you’d like it.”
I finished setting up our camp and gathered the fire wood as Selena began cooking our dinner. The camp fire lit up our site as the sun fell below the horizon. She gave a small shiver, so I got up and wrapped a blanket around her shoulders, then spread a second across our legs. She snuggled up close to me. Her small frame felt even smaller next to me. We spent the next several hours simply talking to each other.
I stood to stretch my legs, when she noticed a difficult to hide bulge running down my leg.
“Is someone ready for bed?” She asked, biting her lip. She stood l keeping herself wrapped in the blankets. She pushed herself to her toes to kiss my lips, before taking off to the tent.
“Not yet!” She yelled out as I touched the tent door. I went back to the fire and waited. After several moments, I heard the zipper on the tent unzip, and saw a small hand becon me to the tent. I entered the tent, and saw Selena still wrapped in the blankets. After closing the tent she motioned for me to lay on our sleeping bag.
Once I was down and comfortable, she dropped the blankets as “I can’t keep my hands to myself” started playing. The red lace only made her tanned Latina skin look even more desirable. Every move she made and touch of her body she took excited me more. She teased flashing me her small tits, but instead I had to settle for watching her ass and pussy lips eat the thin thong string.
She lowered herself to straddle my hips as the song switched to “fetish”. The moment she undid my shirt and touched my chest, I nearly exploded. She kissed my neck, then inch by inch down my body, eventually undoing my pants, pulling out my throbbing man meat.
Selena linked her lips before kissing the tip, leaving a small lipstick kiss on the end. She ran her lips along the underside of my shaft, before taking my balls in her mouth, wrapping her hand around my dick. Her small hand stoking me, made it feel even bigger than the ten inches it already was. She split her fingers and licked her way back to the tip.
I closed my eyes as I felt her bobbing her head up and down, enjoying sucking my Dick almost as much as I enjoyed her doing it. I slowly opened my eyes after several minutes when I felt her stop and go just to stroking my dick. She was gazing seductively at me. She rotated herself, straddling my chest, then returned to sucking my dick, as I looked down at her tight, wet pussy, and her even tighter asshole.
I gave her pussy a deep, tongue filled kiss, drawing a long deep moan from her. I slid my tongue upwards and gave her ass an even deeper kiss, eliciting a sharp gasp, before a trembling, pleasure filled moan. Selena sat upright, pushing my tongue further up her ass. She gripped my Dick with both hands, stoking it long and hard, as my arms wrapped around her thighs, allowing me to massage her dripping wet clit.
She soon released my Dick and gripped my hips, pushing herself downward onto me as her body trembled in orgasmic pleasure. After a moment of catching her breath, she turned and lowered herself onto my dick, slowly stretching her pussy in pleasurable pain.
Selenas pussy was soaking from her recent orgasm. It was a lighter tan than the skin just inches above and below it, and completely smooth from waxings. I reached down and squeezed her ass as her thin pink lips consumed my dicks head, and slowly covered the remainder of my glistening member.
My hands made their way up her sides, and untied her top, exposing her perfect tits. They were a perky b-cup with dark brown nipples, rock hard and slightly bouncing as she slid up and down my length. I took her tits in my hands, drawing an audible gasp of excitement.
Her hips rode back and forth, sliding every inch of me in and out of her. Her labored breathing, moaning and gasps be game heavier and more passion filled the faster and deeper I helped her move. Eventually she collapsed down onto me and locked her lips to mine as a second, more intense orgasm ravished her body. I felt her juices push hard against my dick, almost flushing me out.
I laid her next to me and properly removed my clothes. She remained face down with her hips high I the air. I knelt behind her and rested my tip just inside her pussy. She pushed on my thighs, then slightly spread her ass, opening it for me. I leaned down and gave it one last good lick before pressing my way into her ass. I could only fit about half of me in her. I wrapped her legs around my hips, and lifted her off the ground, cupping her tits for support. It only took a few thrust before she was screaming, eyes rolling deep back into her head.
“OHMYFUCKINGGODIMCUMMINGSOHARDCUMONMYFACEPLEASEIWANTYOURCUMONMYFACE!” She screamed. I laid her down face up and knelt next to her head. I stroked my Dick hard and fast as she puckered her lips, as my cum shot out in thick white ropes of sticky liquid.
By the time I had finished, she had passed out in pleasure. I laid down next to her, wrapping her in my arms and us in the blankets. I kissed the top of her head as she smiled at me.

Some people have been writing stories on here, so I’m going to try my hand at it. A lot of it's true, some of it's a bit exaggerated for dramatic flair - but for the most part, it's true.

I couldn't help but notice how nice and obedient Amy was. She always followed the status quo, scribbling down notes that the professor would post on the projector. I never understood why she just didn’t take pictures of the notes the professor had on the projector. I often found myself close to her during class, smelling her unique scent. It was really hard to speak to her, but I knew she wouldn't want anything to do with someone like me. Amy was beautiful and alluring, way out of my league.

I couldn't take my eyes off her long brown hair, which cascaded down to the middle of her back. Her body was flawless, seeming as if it had been designed by the gods themselves. She had large breasts that begged to be touched and a slim waist that could make every man envy her. When she walked, her ass moved so gracefully that it was impossible not to be captivated by it. Each graceful step she took shook and swayed her perfect ass, and I found myself lost in her mesmerizing movements. I wanted her in every way sexually imaginable.

A few other girls she would sit and chat with before heading to another class made up the majority of her buddies on campus. I had the uneasy feeling that I was a stalker because I was always keeping a safe distance while watching her ass jiggle and breasts jump with each vigorous step she took. Amy was vivacious and often always smiling and pleasant. I knew she didn't have a boyfriend.

In the college library, I was alone and reading a book when I happened to glance up and notice Amy and a few of her friends passing by. I didn't stop staring at her until she disappeared from view. To see more of her, I really wanted to get up and follow her. I suppose I was allowing my crush on her to rule me in a way that I needed to control. My obsession with this woman was physically affecting my mental health, so I had to stop. I shook my head, sighed, and then picked up my book once more.
“You're a fucking creep, dude,” It was one of Amy's buddies when I looked up. My mouth was open, and I stumbled a little.
“Wh-what?” I mumbled.
“She finds it weird that you are constantly watching her. Quit objectifying her, you sick fucking prick.”
My heart plummeted to the bottom of my chest as the woman became more obnoxious.
"I-I didn't mean to, but I'm shy and hesitant to approach her.
“Tell her I'm sorry and that it won't happen again. I didn't mean to seem creepy."
I avoided making eye contact with my accuser by casting my gaze to the ground.
She remained still for a moment, and I overheard what sounded like a "huff" of a sigh.
“Hey, maybe you didn't mean to come off as a creep, it's evident you get nervous around ladies... maybe just attempt to say hi to her rather than staring at her from across the room?”
She appeared to settle down and even feel sorry for me. I simply nodded in agreement without looking up.
"Yes, I have problems with social anxiety. I mean, I feel a certain attraction to her, but I just can't approach her or anyone else and tell them, you know? I'm not confident enough.”
“What’s your name?” I looked up and made eye contact with her as she inquired.
I could hardly get out, "Mike."
She walked over to where Amy and her friends were sitting, motioning to Amy, who looked me in the eyes from across the room and she walked over to me.
My anxiety was out of control; I wanted to get up, flee the library, and hide in a dark corner. I became immobile.
"This is Mike, he has social anxiety, he comes off like a creep because he is shy and can't talk to the opposite sex without becoming anxious," her friend said as she walked over to me. "My psych classes are definitely paying off," she chuckled.
"Hello, Mike," Amy said sweetly. I'm sorry my friend yelled at you like that; I was just scared because you've been staring at me for a while now, and I've noticed."
"I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to, I just...well, I'm just..." I looked down.
"You're shy," Amy observed.
"Um yes," I whispered barely audible, as I looked up and melted into her beautiful eyes.
Amy took a seat to my right in an empty chair. "You got this tiger," her friend said as she patted her on the shoulder and walked away.
My heart began to race as Amy began to speak, "So you're not some psychotic crazed maniac, are you?"
"No, I just need to warm up, get to know you," I said, smiling.
We had a long conversation in which she asked me where I was from, where I lived, and what my hobbies were, and I asked her the same questions.
She was staying less than a mile away from my flat. She was a 20-year-old undergrad studying sociology with aspirations of becoming a social worker or possibly a teacher. I informed her that my major was computer science with a minor in psychology, but that I was considering making psychology my major because the computer science business was so competitive.
We talked for what seemed like hours, and I was truly warming up and emerging from my shell.
"May I take you out for a cup of coffee?" Perhaps a little too loudly, I blurted out.
"I'd like that, Mike," she chuckled, “It's a date."
I met her at a Starbucks not far from my appartment. My shyness surfaced once more when I walked in and saw her sitting at a table, waiting for me. I couldn't help but notice her stunning cleavage as she wore a tight blue "V" neck sweater. She smiled and stood up, hugging me. I felt her perfect breasts pressing into me and was immediately hard, so I sat down quickly.
She sat down, smirked, and asked, "So... "What is your favorite coffee here?"
"I like the caramel late, and cappuccino a lot too," I said, trying to refocus so my dick would go limp.
"I gotcha," she winked. Amy stood up and walked to the counter, where she placed the orders for our coffees. I felt bad because I wanted to pay for her but pitching a tent, I was embarrassed. She returned to our table and took a seat.
"I- was going to pay for it, I'm sorry."
Amy laughed and motioned to my crotch, "you were having other issues."
"Relax, you're ok," she said, gently touching my hand as I blushed.
"So, Mike I’ll be up front, how many girls have you been with?”
“Well, I had a girlfriend in high school, but well, you know those youthful relationships never turn out well at all,” I said, warming up to her again, “and that’s about it. My shyness turns most women off.”
“I think it’s cute,” she said, “now I kinda miss having my own personal stalker.”
I laughed, “I mean I didn’t think I was-“
“I’m joking!” Amy teased.
“I’ll bet a lot of guys ask you out. I’m shocked you don’t have a boyfriend, hell I’m shocked you’re here with me.”
“Well, I’ve been with one guy but it wasn’t serious. I was brought up in a very strict household, very conservative. That not so serious relationship was pretty much just a one-night stand. I think that was just me rebelling against my family, and so I didn’t have to live with being a virgin,” Amy said reflecting back.
She got up and got our coffee, “Here you go, stalker,” she laughed a bit.
“You know, I noticed you watching me from the get-go. I thought you were cute, but then you didn’t approach me, and I got a little nervous.”
“Yeah, unfortunately my shyness gets in the way of talking to people, especially beautiful women,” I told her.
We made small talk for a while and eventually we both decided we needed to get going as it was getting late. I walked her to her car and we exchanged phone numbers. I was afraid to kiss her. I wanted to kiss her, but my body just wouldn’t listen to my brain who was screaming, “KISS HER!”
As we exchanged goodbye hugs, she pulled me close to her. Amy gave my neck a soft kiss, and I turned to give her a kiss in return. She took a deep breath and wrapped her arms around me as our passionate tongues entwined. My hands pulled her in by grabbing her soft succulent ass. She was aware of my cock, prodding into her, but I didn't care. After what felt like over ten minutes of kissing, we both were blushing.
“Wow, you can kiss!”, she exclaimed, almost gasping for air. Her skin was flushed, and her chest was very red.
As her hand descended to feel my erect penis through my jeans, she kissed my lips more intensely.
"My Place?" I asked.
Amy nodded, practically pleading with me to fuck her right then and there as she gazed at me with her soul piercing eyes.
We were all over each other in the bedroom after she followed me to my apartment. My tongue battled with her tongue as my hands groped her huge, soft breasts. My jeans were unbuttoned and slid off by her hand. As I passionately bit her lip and squeezed her breasts, she groaned. I undid her bra after removing her top and was astounded by how beautiful her magnificent melons were. Instantaneously, my mouth was sucking and licking her nipple. She groaned even louder as she removed her panties and pants.
She wailed and moaned with passion, "Oh Mike!” My cock was quickly inserted deep into her throat as she started sucking me.
"It's so fucking huge, holy shit," Amy said, licking the tip and then engulfing my cock with her mouth as far as she could, she would suck it deep and then she came up for air. She slightly choked. I wanted to force-fuck her face and grab her hair, but I restrained myself. For our first fuck, I didn't want to be too aggressive.
"I want to taste you," I said, and she stopped sucking and climbed onto the bed, spreading eagle.
I buried my face in her meaty pussy. My tongue worked its way up to her clit after digging deep and licking her sweet juices. She groaningly encircled my head and back with her legs. She was unable to remain still as I licked her with two fingers in her.
She was repeatedly calling my name as her body shuddered, my tongue was dancing on her clit, and my fingers were gently moving back and forth inside her. My cock was still rock hard.
"Fuck me, take me Mike!" She pleaded, and I persisted in licking her pussy.
“FUCK! Please give me that big dick; I can't handle it!”
She stood up and bent over doggy style, and I followed suit by mounting her perfect ass. My cock jutted deep inside her wet pussy as I mounted her from behind, causing her large breasts to sway and jostle.
I was hitting her pussy hard with my cock, thrusting deep with my hips. I pulled her hips back and allowed my cock to drill deeper because I could feel it rubbing against her cervix. When she started screaming as she came hard. My cock lost it, so I pulled back and doused her back in cum, spraying it up her spine from the succulent end of her ass.
Amy kissed my lips as she made a joke about how shy I was, “Ohh I’m sooo shy!”
We both looked at each other and laughed,
“You could have made me your little cum slut, but I'm on birth control, you know. You didn’t need to pull that monster cock out of me."
I was a bit shocked, “You've been hanging out on too many porn websites, Amy,” I chuckled.
"Oh you don't even know. Which kind of pornography do you prefer? Genre?” she asked.
I hesitated and worried that this was a trick question, but I eventually responded, "Lesbian porn. I'd much rather watch a couple of gorgeous women spar than watch a guy's dick and balls flopping around.”
“Same. I eventually want to try being with a woman,” said Amy.
I remained silent because I hated the fact that she had already seemingly ruled out any kind of romantic connection between us.
I remarked, "I mean, I wouldn't mind if I was dating you and you enjoyed yourself with a lady.”
Amy lowered her head to my limp cock and said, "I think we're going to get along just fine," as she began licking the head of my cock.
That's how I came to meet my wife. Come November, we will have been married for 23 years. She's had a lot of women, and occasionally she's shared them with me. Even today, our love is still very strong. She's helped me overcome so much in my life, my shyness, my anxiety - and this is my tribute to her.
Amy - if you ever see this, I love you with all of my heart.

He wondered how I could be like this. I sensed it, as if by clairvoyance, his deep seated desire to delve deeper into my mind, and into my body. I also sensed his frustration every time that he failed to gain any knowledge.
Being a guy, he had expectations, he had desires--thoughts of dominance, mild-friendly exploitation. I would lead him on, lead him to this point of sexual violence, never allowing him to consummate his urges; never--except in the ways which satisfied me.
So, sure, I would lick his balls, suck his dick, deeply, as if trying to swallow it. This made him think (as so many other things) that he was in control. I enjoyed this illusion, as it maddened him. The truth was that I was the one who wanted his dick in these moments; I was the one rejoicing in the gagging--in the sensation of the tip convulsing inside of my contracting throat. I would keep doing this, with my mouth dripping spit, until I heard him moan; then I would abruptly stop--touching his dick but not stroking it.
"Please, babe, don't stop," he would say in a desperate tone. Although he wished to consider me a slut, when I heard that pathetic voice, it made him look like a bitch in my eyes. I would squeeze his dick.
"Baby," he gasped.
"You can't handle this?"
"I love it. I just want you to suck it so bad."
"Too bad," I laughed up into his face from on my knees.
I would let his dick go, watching it throb. I told him that his dick wasn't allowed inside of my mouth anymore, asking him:
"Where else do you want it?"
"Can I put it in you pussy?" He asked me, beginning to uncontrollably masturbate.
"No," I laughed again. "You can only do one thing for me."
"What? Tell me, please. I'll do anything."
"Do you want to be inside of me?" I asked in a seductive tone, as if I was about to give in.
"Yes, so bad."
"Oh well," removing his hands from his dick. "Now stop touching yourself."
"Okay," he was becoming angry. "I could rape you if I wanted to."
"I know that you could," I responded. "But I know you don't have the balls. So get on your knees."
He did. We were facing each other. I told him to stay in that position, until I told him otherwise. Then I turned around, making my ass face him.
"Yeah, babe," was his simple retort.
I spread my ass cheeks in front of his dick and I told him to jackoff.
"Okay," he was gasping and moaning like a stupid animal.
"Now, you better not stop until you cum on the outside of my asshole."
"Okay, babe," he said, moaning and, right away, cumming on my asshole.
"Look at it," I screamed at him. "Do you like how it looks?"
"Yeah, so much. I wish I could fuck it."
"Maybe I'll let you, but first you have to lick my ass clean of all of your cum."
Without hesitation he plunged his tongue into my asshole. So, truthfully, who was the slut? And who was the bitch?

*Movie Theater Popcorn and Pussy

I didn't start my deviant sexual life at this time but i did have an odd sexual at about 16 or 17. She was 14 maybe even 13 and sexually advanced because (what i didn't knowf or at least 10 years) her father was incestuously involved with her at young age.

To the point now, we attended some running classes at the local community college and got access to the gym which required a I.D. so we manipulated them to say we were 18 to get her toys at the local porn shop.

So i had been a few times to the movie theater, coin booths and magazine racks with that fake I.D. and told her all about it. One night we went in and bought a toy. Another night we checked out the booths and then another night the theater.

We kinda freaked how everyone surrounded up and in the shadows some guys were jacking off, playing with each other and some completely naked and it stunk of smoke. We were both runners, cross country and athletic so we hated smoke unless it was 420 smoke. LOL

Her 14 tiny maybe 95lbs maybe with tiny firm round tits, a bit of a shaggy mound i mean this was like a few decades ago long brown hair, toned legs, abs, perfect ass perfect butt flower too i licked a lot, size six shoe with pretty toes and huge arches and cute as all hell!

She loved me fingering her pussy while she laid down watching tv WAIT i'm getting off topic. So we go to the theater a different night and she says she want to see the guys so lets sit in the back so no one see's us enter and won't surround us like last time.

We pay for 1 since ladies are free if escorted by a male. We get buzzed in , walk down the hall way and can smell the cum in the air the cigarettes and hear the porn blasting, we spread the dark curtain and the movie screen is playing and there are guys blowing each other off, some are just jacking off so we sit down quickly to avoid too many seeing us i lead her in and we just plop down.

She is sitting on the outside last row at the entrance and i'm to the inside with someone next to me to the right. We can see that well its dark and was light outside but we can see shadows hear jacking off and a little talking.

i'm hard as rock and she whispers, "they see us" i say stay quiet they won't notice us. After a few minutes we are seeing more and EVERYONE is looking at us. some are jacking off. some are just staring. WTF?

A few guys get up and leave out through the curtain. Suddenly they return standing over us next to her. She leans in towards me and lays her head on my mine she grabbed my arm and said in a whisper he is naked! I looked over and he was standing their jacking off. RIGHT next to her. The guy next me to is jacking off. I'm hard as a rock. I said we will be fine dont worry.

Suddenly she says i want to leave. FUDGE!!! I said lets just roll one in the bathroom so we get up and leave to the bathroom i lead her out and we go the bathroom where its without a toilet seat, condoms on the counter and cum on the floor and sink and walls. We get high kiss and i rub her pussy she is WET and HOT and i'm hard and she feels it. She removes her panties and just then a guy knocks WE freak out and leave the bathroom FAST.

When we enter the theater our seats are still there but every mother F'er is in every seat around those 2 seats. As we sit down cocks are out some giving bj's and hand jobs and others just jacking off looking at us and she says while showing me her hand that her panties were still in her hand. LOL i take them and sniff them and put them in my pocket, the guy next to me leans over and whispers, "let me have them" i said just smell them . She elbows me and is mad.

I say who cares. WE are there guys are just jacking off all around us i adjust my cock and EVERYONE moves to see. LOL She crosses her legs EVERYONE looks suddleny she says that guys just came and some of it is on my leg. I said well wipe it off and as she did EVERY mother F'er watched her do it and she smelled it I joked and said eat it. SHE DID!!!!

Now guys were coming out. i said come on guys give us space and they did. she got a bit scared but was high so we were about to move and some guy told everyone to give us space.

many guys moved but stared. I asked if she was ok she said she is ok now. I asked if she was turned on she said yeah.

i put her hand on my cock and the guy next me about came. i rubbed her leg and the cock rubbing in the theater was loud now and guys stretching for a view.
She moved her hand away, and pushed my hand off of her an said lets go. I said i can't walk! She was like , ''what?'' i said it hurts i can't move its too hard. She said it. then hurry up and jack off so we can leave.

So i did. men were gasping and furiously jacking off. she laughed and said "they want you not me" suddenly she seemed relaxed so as i'm jacking off i didn't have tissue and some guy said cum in my mouth and another said cum in her mouth and a naked guy appeared and asked her if he could suck me off.
she said sure laughing i was like wtf? so he came in and another guy asked to feel her legs so i said sure.

Before you know it guys are touching her and she is in heaven one guy is giving an awesome blow job and the other is pulling off my shirt and i look over and they are removing her skirt and she has a cock in her mouth.
I see her stand up and the guy is about to fuck her she says no you need a condom. i thought wait ?? she was just gonna let him do her like that?

Another guy with a cock out and condom just took her from behind and others had hands all over her cocks all around her and me the same. i was naked, she was naked. I didn't like this so i went to her and a guy whispered to me sit there and tell her to ride you, i did exactly that and she got on me, (no condom) and we fucked and after a few minutes cum was all over us, hands on my balls, ass, tongues too and the same with her. I came in her so fast and one guy asked to lick it out so she let him standing up and another guy licked me clean.

We got dressed quickly and with so many thanks and gropes we finished and left quickly. Some gave us tissues, beer sips offers of cigarettes and phone #'s but we left quickly.

She was barely 14 me 16 or 17 and we did this crazy stuff. As we drove home we could smell the cum, smoke and weed so we went to a park, got high again, we fucked like bunnies and i could taste all the cum on her and she said she could taste other guys cum on me also.

i had never felt so attached to a girl like this before. She knew i had shared something very private with her and she said it turned her on to watch guys blow me, cum on me and want me.

To this day she won't date a guy if he isn't bi and she says its cause of me and that weekend night in the adult theater.

I have this very naughty and submissive image in my head. I'm completely naked and I am in front of you, you are sitting wearing slacks, a button down with the sleeves rolled up and a few buttons undone and your socks are removed. You tell me to unzip your pants, take out your cock and suck it using only my mouth and to lock my arms behind my back, hand holding each elbow to remind me that only my mouth is permitted. I do my best to please you, beginning by making you wet with long licks from base to root with the flat of my tongue,Turing and twisting my head since I cannot position you, before I begin to swirl around the head, then take some little flicks around your crown before I take you in my mouth, going as far as I can, I go down to your balls, ducking further so that I can trace the line in between the balls before I pull and gently suck one ball,then the other before trying to do both at once, I'm not sure if the next part is meant to put me further in my place since I am at your feet, or if the intention is to provide me with stimulation, you position me so that my legs are wide apart and you rub my cunt with your toes and the top of your foot so that a am basically rising your foot while I work to pleasure you, your hands and your voice remind me to focus and do a good job, I am because while I know I enjoy being trained to give you blow jobs that you enjoy by having the belt whip my ass, you enjoy teaching me as well as how the blow job feels. I'm doing all of this thinking and processing literally at your feet and as my bottom still throbs from the punishment I received earlier.

I warned my wife 5 years ago that I would cuck her out to a younger guy on our 25th wedding anniversary. I'm 50 and any guy at 50 knows things start going awry with your cock after 45. While I absolutely do take cialis, it's just not the same. Perhaps it's just all psychological but I do have prostate issues too. She kind of brushed it off until I brought it up again a week before our anniversary.
"There's no way I'm fucking another guy. Is this a test? This is stupid."
"I want that to be my anniversary gift. I do, I want you to fuck some other guy without a condom, I want you to feel a hard cock inside you, cumming in you - I love you I just want you to feel good."
So we got into a bit of an argument, but I went through with finding a well-hung dude that would bang my wife. I wanted to be jealous. It took me a few days - but I found a few swingers groups and a 26 year old buck. The dude's cock was at least 3 inches bigger than mine (I'm at 6 1/2 inches). I showed my wife his picture and she said he was cute but still didn't think it was a good idea. I showed her a pic of his cock and her eyes got wide. That was the dude.
"I'll contact him and let him know it's on."
"Can't we just have a nice romantic evening by ourselves? Why do you need to do this, I'm happy with you, don't do this."
"After he fucks you, we'll have a romantic evening by ourselves and I'm going to fuck the shit out of you."
"Wait, you're going to fuck me after he does? What is wrong with you? What if he has a disease? Did you even think this shit through?"
She was pissed.
"You can't just give my body to other men. If that's how you see me, as some object maybe you have the wrong idea about our marriage."
"NO. I don't see you as an object. I understand that my performance in bed is getting pretty shitty because of my age, and I've lost my youthfulness. I'm not that rock hard 20 year old you met way back when, and when we have sex I have issues sometimes. I just want you to feel that again, because I love you. When he's fucking you, remember how hard I was, think of me pumping in and out of you when I was younger... that's all... I just want you to feel good."
She paused for a minute.
"Have you ever been unfaithful to me?" She asked.
"No, I haven't - I could have a few times, but I never did because you give me everything I need."
She looked down and sighed.
"This is the only time I'll do this. This won't be a thing. I want us to meet with him first, there will be rules. Are you going to be there, watching?"
I was shocked, "ok - I'll send him an email. Yeah, I'd like to see a nice big hard dick in you - but if I get jealous I'll walk away."
"He's not going to last long in me... Tell me about this guy, is he married, you said he belongs to some swinger club?"
He probably wouldn't last long in my wife. She had absolute control over her pussy. I told her he was married and that his wife was ok with it and that we'd meet both of them. I set up a date to meet with the bull and his wife. They seemed a bit nervous.
His wife was a pretty petite blonde with small breasts and a cute frame. She was 23 but looked younger. The wife seemed a bit interested in us, asking questions about our marriage and if this was our first swinging experience. I told her we'd been married for 25 years (coming up soon) and that I just wanted my wife to experience a youthful cock. She didn't seem too shocked at all but rather supportive, telling us that her hubby can get the job done no problem.
Hitting on my wife, his wife looks her directly in the eyes, "I swing both ways, so if you want me there to make sure he's behaving, let me know!"
My wife blushed, "Well, I really didn't want to do this but I'm doing it because my husband thinks it will help... my needs."
So my wife started with the rules. No kissing, no anal, the safe word was my name, this was a one time deal, no further contact after the act, as soon as he cums he leaves. I had to put my two cents in, saying he needs to cum in her, and I want her pussy dripping with his cum. The wife smiled and told me "that should be no problem for him, he'll leave a mess."
I got a bit jealous, because I wanted to be him - youthful, strong, ready to fuck if a light breeze crossed my cock. His wife seemed a bit perky, and into him actually fucking other women.
"Do you ever get jealous of him fucking other ladies?" I asked.
"Oh, hell no. I have a fetish - and when he's done with your wife I get to taste her on his cock. I love tasting other women on his cock. So, when he's finished with her, I get him and he loves every fucking second of it. It's too bad your wife won't let you fuck me while he's fucking her, you'd like my little pussy."
My dick throbbed. "I'm old, it doesn't work as well as it used to."
"Nothing my mouth can't solve," she snapped back and I caught a glance of anger from my wife.
So I gave them the date and made reservations at a nice hotel.
On the way home my wife was silent. When we got inside our house she let loose.
"You totally wanted to fuck that slut, didn't you!"
I laughed, "No - I mean she was cute, but she's totally not my type."
The day came and my wife was starting to oppose going through with it.
"You sure you want to do this?"
I nodded. We did.
I went into the room with her. The guy showed up a half an hour late, and I thought he was going to bail on us but he didn't.
"My wife's waiting in the lobby for me." He said, trying to break the ice.
My heart was pounding, my wife was blushing and looking very nervous.
I walked over to my wife and slid her shirt off, and unbuttoned her bra.
The guy looked at her breasts, "You've been blessed," he said smiling.
My wife blushed more, "Indeed."
She was ridged and stern.
I unbuttoned my wife's pants and kissed her on the lips, my tongue entered her mouth. I pulled back and whispered in her ear, "it's going to be ok. Pretend I'm fucking you. Pretend I'm fucking the shit out of you babe..."
She sat down on the bed, removing her panties. She closed her eyes.
I stepped back and let the guy take over. He took his clothes off and walked over to her sitting on the bed. He caressed her cheek gently, took her hand and placed it on his cock. Immediately his cock grew, she kept her eyes closed. She leaned forward and put his cock in her mouth and started pumping him with her hand.
"I'm going to take a picture!"
My wife opened her eyes and was looking at his cock, then looked at me. She put his dick in her mouth again looking at me seductively. Her arms wrapped around him, pulling him into her mouth deeper. With one hand she began to finger her pussy, and then stroke his cock with the other.
She stopped sucking on him and laid back on the bed.
"Fuck me," she told him.
His cock was massive. He mounted her and she groaned with pleasure. She looked him directly in the eyes.
"Fuck me with that big dick. I want all of it in me. Fill my cunt."
He started pumping, and she started matching his thrusts with her own. Their eyes were locked.
She grabbed his ass and pulled him deeper with each thrust. Then unexpectedly, grabbed the back of his neck and pulled him down for a passionate kiss.
I wasn't jealous. I realized I wasn't jealous but I was horny as hell. I wanted to join them. I wanted to whip my cock out and fuck her at the same time he was, but that wasn't part of the deal. My dick was throbbing with excitement as my wife moaned and moaned.
"Let me get on top, let me ride the massive cock," my wife told him.
And holy fuck did she ride his dick. I've never seen her move in that way, ever. Her beautiful ass would bounce and grind on his dick, taking every single inch inside her up to his balls and then she'd pull up to the tip of his cock and repeat. She'd lean low and their tongues would meet in a flicker of delight. He would grab her by the neck and their eyes would lock deeply in passion.
She called his name, "Fuck my pussy, fill her up baby, give me your babies... come on ohhh yeah come on baby, I'm going to cum all over this beautiful dick, ohhhhhh".
They both came at the same time. I watched her cream filled pussy convulsing with pleasure as his cum dripped out. She collapsed on top of him, kissed his lips, his chest.
I was stunned.
"I told you you needed some young cock."
She didn't answer, only gently pulled his cock out of her pussy and kissed her way down and put it in her mouth. Her eyes met mine, her ass was in the air and my dick was throbbing through my pants. She started licking and sucking his cum coated cock. I got behind my wife, watching cum leaking from her freshly fucked cunt.
"Fuck it," I said. I pulled my pants down and mounted her from behind while she sucked on him.
I slid right in. I started pumping in and out, and could feel her wet pussy dripping with cum coating my cock. I didn't care - I didn't even care that some other guy fucked my wife, I was just happy she was turned on. She started moaning as I fucked her and she blew him. He was moaning and panting too. With each thrust I felt my cock getting even harder, I felt like I was 18 again.
"Oh god baby you're so hot, I can't wait to fill you."
"yeah fuck me baby, give me your cum. I want all of your cum in me."
Her cunt was so wet, cum and the combination of her pussy juice ran down her leg and I couldn't hold off. I pumped my cum deep in her, thrusting deeper and deeper with each ejaculation. My wife's pussy was completely full of cum.
I pulled out and she stopped sucking him. He got up and started getting dressed, kind of like "well the job is over I better get the fuck out of here."
My wife got up and gave him a hug, and kissed him.
"Tell you what. Tell that little wife of yours that we'd like to borrow you from time to time, and she's welcome to join us, and my husband would like to fuck her - and I'd like to watch."
I was speechless.
"Wha-?" I tried to protest.
"If we're going to do this kind of shit, we're gonna do it right. And it's time for me to be honest. You asked if I was always faithful, I lied. I had an affair once because you were having problems with your dick, and I felt horrible. I only fucked the guy once, but it relieved a lot of sexual frustration but also caused me a lot of pain and anxiety, that's why I needed to go to therapy a while back."
I felt betrayed, but I understood, I looked at the other guy, "I'd 100% like to fuck your wife if you'd let me."
I was pissed... but I still loved my wife too.
She walked over to me and hugged me, got on her knees and started licking my cock.
"I'm your little whore now, and that will never change."
I jammed my cock into the back of her throat as the guy just stood there and watched. He didn't know what to say to the entire situation.
Finally, he said, "I'll talk to my wife about it. You want me to text her?"
"Yeah, text her and tell her to get up here if she wants some old man dick."
He chuckled.
She came up. Both my wife and the guy sat on the sofa, watching me nail his wife.
She was a freak in the sheets. She had a "breed me" fetish, and was constantly telling me how fertile her little pussy was. She was probably the tightest pussy my cock had ever been in. It was the tightest pussy I've ever came in.
My wife and I are still happy, and understand we're getting older - but we'll have as much fun as we can as long as we can. We're swingers now and regularly meet with the other couple for 'breeding meetings'. My wife and his wife actually like making out and eating each other out, especially after we cum in them. Good times. I never new how fun this lifestyle was until I became a part of it. Happiest I've ever been in my marriage too.

Recently I went to a party; small gathering of some friends in an intimate setting. Instantly upon walking through the front door I could feel this woman noticing me; checking me out and vibing me. I am forty years old. She was in her early fifties. Her daughter was there as I soon came to find out. The Mother was overweight. She carried her weight well, but was nonetheless fat. She was not strikingly pretty, but rather pleasant to look at. She had long blond and straight hair, and her facial features indicated a potentially hard life. I'm good at reading people, and deciphering their stories from a glance. It was clear to me she'd put herself through the ringer of life, but there was light to her, and so I was interested. She was no taller than 5 ft, 3. She wore all black, sort of indicative of a witch, which peaked my curiosity even more. She was wearing a heavy coat so I could at this point not see as to the size of her tits. That was soon about to change.

This was an art party, where everyone gathered to create some piece of art. I used the excuse of the colored pencils that were next to her to find my seat beside her. She instantly engaged me, and just like that, it was on. Within ten seconds of sitting by her side she removed her jacket in a clear and shameless attempt to show me her tits. They were big. Correction; they were huge. The vibe I was receiving was almost as though I could reach out and touch one within moments of knowing her. If there were no people around us, I would have, but I remained calm.

It was New Years Eve, and after a few hours of chatting with her, I asked if I could kiss her at midnight. She gladly obliged, and so at the silence of 3, 2, 1, I did. She pressed her body against mine and instantly I though, "those tits are going into my mouth." She slipped her tongue into me and began feeling around as though she'd lost something in there. I reciprocated. We did not find what we were looking for.

A few minutes past midnight and I asked her to go for a walk with me. She did. I could have told her to finger her ass hole and bark like a seal and she would have. She wanted me, and I knew it. This does not happen often, so please take this as it is, excitement, not bragging. My dick was hard and I liked it.

We walked around the corner and she grabbed me tight. She slid her tongue into my mouth once again and my hand went on her breast. She lowered the collar of her shirt and took one of them out. My head went down and my mouth latched on. Within two hours of knowing this woman, I was sucking on her tits.

I looked up at her and with my very wet tongue, I licked her mouth. If a woman reciprocates to you licking her mouth, you know this is one dirty bitch. She did, and she was. She placed her hand on my erect cock and with a smile on her face said, "that'll do."

I could have pushed her on her knees right there and had her eating dick, but I wanted more.

We walked back to to standing amongst the crowd at the fire. Her daughter was opposite us. Her hand went into my pants and she began jerking me off. I could have cum right then. Not because it felt so good, but because I was so turned on by her act of public disobedience. My hand went inside her jacket which she had put back on to be outside, and I began squeezing her nipples while she jerked me off.

We eventually said goodnight, but not before setting a date for the next.

The next night we met and quickly ate. It was clear she wanted dick, and it was clear I was going to give it to her. We entered my house and she took off her shirt. This is where the story gets odd. As I said, she was a big girl. When she took her shirt off, she must have noticed or misread a facial expression of mine, because her body language instantly changed form fuck me, to, not so much. Her shirt went off quickly, but then she stopped. We laid in my bed and I began kissing her and her tits. They were huge, definitely bigger than Double D, and probably more like an F. It's hard to tell on the fat girls what's tit and what just you being fat. Either way I liked them a lot.

I was just about to make a move to fuck her when she pulled my pants off and put my cock in her mouth. I always prefer a woman be below me when she's got my dick in her mouth. I like face and throat fucking, and access to some titty fucking in between as well, so I positioned her as so. I removed my dick from her mouth. She was now lying on her back and I was straddling her face. I love this position. I put my balls in her mouth, and then slowly moved her mouth lower and lower below my balls to give her the chance to eat my ass. If a girl wants to, she will if the chance is given. She went for it, and within ten minutes of being home, my ass-hole was in her mouth. She not only did it, but she would not let go of it. She loved it, and she ate my ass like it's never been eaten before. Her tongue was shoving deep inside and within moments I was ready to explode. I held back.

I turned around, positioning myself so I could fuck her tits while she ate her ass-hole desert. Fuck I was going to come so hard. If you have never done this, boy or girl, I highly suggest it. Riding that bitches face with my ass in her mouth and dick between her huge tits...all I can say is hoy shit, yes, please!

I could hardly stand it any more. I turned around and began feeding her more dick. She began moaning this high pitched, and sort of annoying sound. She sounded like a fucking pig, which was good because we both knew she was being a fucking pig. A good fat fucking ass eating fuck pig. And now it was time for her feeding. I shit you not, she began crying out in this high pitched moan, "I want to drink your cum, I want to drink your cum!" Over and over. I didn't know if I wanted to cum on her or slap her and tell her to shut the fuck up. If I knew her better I would have done both. Dirty bitch. Or I guess more apropos would be slut. I finally blew my load and because of the ass eating it was a big one. Right into her open mouth and she hoovered up every drop. I got some on her lip and she made sure to lick that clean too.

I rolled over and relaxed. She was rubbing my chest and within a few moments I jerked awake from a sudden nodding out. She said, "ok, it's time for me to go." She would have spent the night but I didn't have a bed due to me just moving into a new home just a week earlier. I did tell her this while we were at dinner. She said she didn't care. The floor was good for eating ass and cum, but not for resting. The fat girls need a bed poor back muscles from being fat. I understood. We got up and got dressed.

We were walking toward the door and she leaned toward me awkwardly, closed her eyes and pursed her lips. The weird thing was that she was standing like three feet from me when she did this, so I could not tell if she was asking for a kiss, or had indigestion. I awkwardly reciprocated with a half-assed kiss, and she was pleased. In hind-site I wished I'd just fucked her face or spit on her or called her a dumb pig or something, but I didn't, I just kissed her. We got back into my truck and I drove her home.

She was here visiting her daughter from out of state. I asked if I would see her again and she told me she was leaving the following day and probably not. It's been two months and I have not heard a word form her. It's better that way, but sometimes I wish she'd come over and eat my ass and leave again. That'd be a nice regular to have.

My question is this; why'd she resort to not letting me fuck her? No complaints on my end, but I just thought it weird because she'd mentioned it several time right up until the act was in motion, and then just decided to eat some ass.

I think about and am writing this now because I am going to another art party tonight at that same house. I don't think she'll be there as she was just visiting and it was a total fluke, but her daughter might be. Her daughter is in her early thirties, but I wonder if her mother taught her well. man, what a fantasy it is to have them both eating that ass. Ok, gonna go jerk it thinking of that one!

Pauline The Slut – Part 7: The Trip Home

On the way home we pulled in to a roadside cafe. My husband went to the boot of the car and I followed. He took out a dog collar with the word “SLUT” written on it. 

“Please, don’t.” 

He fastened it around my neck. We went into the cafe. There were 6 customers, all male, a waitress and a bar tender. I started to head for a booth but my husband insisted that we sit up at the bar. I struggled with my skirt to cover my behind on the high stool.

“Leave it alone, let everyone have a good look at your arse slut.” 

I sat down feeling so ashamed. The waitress gave me a disgusting look when she came over. 

"I’ll have the peppered steak and the slut will have the chicken.” he told her. 

When we finished our food the bar tender came over and started chatting with my husband. He was looking at the collar. 

"That’s interesting.” 

My husband turned to me “What are you.” he asked. 

I looked at him for mercy. He looked threateningly at me.

"I’m Pauline and I’m a slut.”

"Nice to meet you, Pauline the slut. What brings you here.”

 My husband then told him about our shopping trip describing everything that happened at the adult store in great detail. I was completely mortified. The bar tender was rubbing his penis through his trousers as he listened about me drinking the bowl of cum. I was completely embarrassed and humiliated.

When my husband finished he said to the bar tender. “I think she needs another drink” 

It took a few seconds before I realised what he meant. I looked at him horrified. 

"Let’s go into the office.” the bar tender suggested. 

The bar tender, whose name was Pete, led the way. My husband pushed me towards the office. Once inside Pete undone his trousers dropped them to the floor followed by his underwear. He stroked his cock until it was fully erect.“

"OK” said my husband “Get down on your knees and suck his cock.”

"No way. That’s not going to happen. I’m not sucking him.” I yelled. 

"Get your belt” my husband said to Pete as he removed his own belt from his trousers. 

I tried to get to the door but my husband grabbed my hair. He dragged me over to the desk and and threw me face down across it. He ripped the skirt off me and started to whip my arse. Pete joined him. I screamed as they whipped me mercilessly across my back, arse and upper legs. They could hear me outside because the waitress came in to see what was happening. I thought she was going to help me but instead she took the belt off my husband and whipped me as well. My husband used the opportunity to turn me over, face up and tearing the tank top off me. They resumed their whipping across my breasts and stomach. My body was one big ball of stinging pain. My breasts began to turn purple from the continuous beating.

"No more, please.” I begged, unable to take anymore. 

"Get down and suck”

I knelt down in front of Pete and took his cock in my mouth. I couldn’t believe I was sucking another man’s cock just a week after I’d sucked my husbands for the first time. The waitress grabbed my head and pushed me all the way down on his cock, then forced my head up and down in rhythm with Pete’s thrusts. I glimpsed something out of the corner of my eye. My husband moved in front of me with his phone filming us. I tried to get away from the phone but the waitress held my head in place. 

"Keep sucking you stupid slut” she said “You’re going to be a porn star.” 

She knelt down behind me talking to me all the time.

"That’s a good slut. Suck it really good. Now look at the phone like a fucking porn star.” 

When I didn’t look into the phone she twisted my nipple with her free hand until I obeyed. After awhile she let go my head. I knew not to stop and continued sucking on Pete’s cock. He soon started to cum in my mouth and I swallowed it all.He took his cock out of my mouth and whipped my face with it. My husband filmed it all. When Pete started to put his clothes on my husband filmed a close up of my face. "Look straight into the lens. What are you.” he asked as he continued to film. Defeated, looking into the lens I said “I’m Pauline and I’m a slut.”

He then told me to get back on the desk and spread my legs. I hesitated for a second and he picked up his belf from the floor.

"Looks like she hasn't learned her lesson." He said to Pete and the waitress.

I jumped up on the desk and spread my legs. My husband took his cock out and started to fuck me in front of them. Both Pete and the waitress had their phones out filming us.

"Make sure you get her face" he said as he pounded away until he came.

UNFAITHFUL LISA CONTINUED
PART 3
Confronting Lisa was so much fun, I played with her a short while before, I told her to look up at the block of Flats directly opposite my house, she tried to lie her way out of fact I knew and seen her cheating, fucking John my so called best friend and work college John who just happened to be the husband of her best friend Suzan they had 3 young kids together,
Lisa initially tried to say John Black mailed hr into cheating on me.
once she knew she broke down and said if I didn't kick her out she do anything I wanted to do to her, as she had nobody else and nowhere to live, all her family lived miles away
She had never had Anal sex so I made sure I took her arsehole virginity leaving her with a baboon looking arsehole,
After that she had a deluded idea I would still love her, try give the relationship another go work it out and agreed to move all her things to a spare bedroom, she was only aloud in my room if I called her for a blow job or to fuck her, she promised, she would never ever cheat again she had learnt her lesson, and would do what ever I wanted her to do.

Little did she know I had plans for her to really teach her a lesson for cheating on me,
Nor did she know that her best friend Suzan knew she had had the affair with her husband John and had watched them fucking, nor did she know I was now fucking Suzan in all her holes and I had also taken Suzan's arse virginity, Nor did she know Suzan's mum knew everything, Lisa quite often visited her, Suzan's mum treated Lisa as if she was her own daughter, she took Lisa in from the age of 12, clothed her fed her you name it, and she was absolutely disgusted by What John and Lisa had done, basically a marriage breaker,

For the next month 6 weeks while I sorted out how to get the first step of my payback to work, I led Lisa to believe every thing would be ok, I let her sleep in my bed a few times and I made her ask me to fuck her arsehole, and I made her ride me with her arsehole, on a few occasions I chucked some toys at her and told her to fuck herself make herself orgasm, she truly hated doing these things always cried, but I didn't care, all my Love and trust had drained away.
I met up with Suzan who was yet to tell her cheating Husband John she knew he had cheated on her with Lisa, she had started talking to a solicitor about divorcing him,
she would get John to baby sit his kids while she was supposed to be at the gym working out, well she wasn't at the gym she was meeting me her mum went to bingo every Tuesday and Thursday, and Suzan and me Dave would meet at her mums house, and we would always land up making love she always wanted me to stretch her arsehole, from being an arse virgin to becoming an arse nympho, she couldn't get enough, I think her mum knew we was meeting at her house but I am not sure she knew we was fucking.
we carried on and agreed to keep things low key till she divorced John then it was planned we accidently met at a party thrown by Suzan's mum, how was on on this idea, as she loathed hated John,
Suzan told me she had had sex with John was faking orgasms, but she thought of me when he took her pussy, she refused to let him touch her arse, she had to play nice because of not wanting to hurt the kids,
she asked if I was having sex with Lisa, I said we had and I told her I had taken Lisa in the arse, but it was in the neat of the moment and I was a hate revenge fuck and I had hurt her arsehole badly, Suzan made me promise we would be together, she was all mine all her holes to be used any time I wanted, I again I told her I wanted her and nobody else, like her I had always fancied her. and I loved her and not just because we had amazing sex together,
she asked if I could make her a copy of the security camera recordings,
I told her of my plan for Lisa asked what she thought of it, she loved the idea said it would teach her a lesson she needed to learn, and would this plan be recorded, she said you have to do it at your house, then it can be recorded and she wanted a copy of that to,
Now you are wondering what the plan was ??????
it took some sorting out, I had to do a lot of research make sure no one knew Lisa and she didn't know her, make sure they was clean and not any danger to her, I found 7 that fit the bill, I sent them all an email and a text, with details the day month and start time, and the venue address, In the texts e-mails I told these people if asked, we knew each other from our school days, this was a class reunion type get together, I even told then the final year of school and school name class ID, That was all they need plus my name of course.

Over a few weeks I slowly moved all pictures of myself and Lisa, I told Lisa I had removed things as I was going to get the decorators in, I even had the balls to ask Lisa to help me move the furniture from the lounge to the garage, then move all my bedroom Furniture to an empty 3rd spare bedroom, she was happy about that bit as it meant I would be in her bed with her, I threw some of those small beanie cushions around the room, and a blow up king sized bed that could turn in to a large 3 seater sofa, I keep the 65inch tv in the room,
I told Lisa the Saturday coming I had invited some old friends I was at school with, to come to the house we be having some drinks and we throw a BBQ,
She jumped at the chance to meet some of the people I went to school with, she thought she try be clever ask some of the names, lucky I have a very good memory and I remembered the names of 5 that I had invited, Lisa said we best go shopping then get some meats rolls and things for the BBQ and some beer, lagers bitters cider, wines, fizzy drinks juices just in case they don't drink alcohol.
as she was so good was up for it, I gave her a big cuddle and snog, we landed up making love not fucking in my empty bedroom, was so passionate, we 69 on each other I was I her pussy, with out asking she pushed me on my back turned away from me and lowered her arse over my cock took all of me up her she lent forwards holding my knees and rode my cock, looking back at me she said that feels nice doesn't it what's it look like your cock disappearing up my arse, then she rotated a full 180 now facing me still riding my cock with her arse, see franticly ribbed her clit and pussy, she sank on to my cock leaning back and squirted all over me in the air everywhere as her whole body was shaking, she hen took my cock in her mouth making me come she swallowed the lot, I kissed her aid that's new, we threw our clothes on I wiped my come from the corner of her mouth, and we was out the front door on or way shopping, she drove, which she rarely did when I was with her.
in the super market walking around I noticed Suzan with her mum and John tagging behind holding the 2 kid's hands, I looked Suzan looked we walked on the opposite side of the isle Lisa was to busy looking at the meats and there prices, when she turned she froze, as John stood there going rather red, he tried to make an exit but Suzan and her mum blocked his way, aren't you going to greet Dave and Lisa John, go on do as you always do kiss her hand,
I could see Suzan was about to blow her stack, her mum stood in between Suzan and Lisa, Lisa started to cry through the tears I heard her say sorry I am really sorry, as she ran off down the isle, John was about to say something I put my hand to his mouth told him I wouldn't say a word, unless you really want me to tell your wife and mother in law what you been up to, Thanks mate he said do you mind if I go see if Lisa is ok, Suzan told him he was welcome to but if he did it would be the last thing he ever do, and if he do go after her never come back, he was stunned, So what is it you got to tell us then Dave ?? I told them knowing they already knew it was John's place to tell you.
we parted company, I quickly whispered in Suzan's ear call me later,
I found Lisa hiding by the side of her car crying shacking, she said we had to didn't we we had to, what I asked, we had to run into them of all people, what have I done Suzan and her mum must hate me, why I asked, they must know about me having sex with John, I played dumb said I don't think so, as I just told them John had something to tell them, have you not told them, you told anyone ?? Lisa asked.
I just looked at her lifted her up said come on we got some shopping to do, don't worry I just seen them drive away,
We finished the shopping got the meats rolls beer's etc, went home unpacked then sat on the blow up sofa bed thingy, and cuddled up watched a movie, around about 7pm my Phone rang it was Suzan she asked me to meet her at her mums at 8pm, of course I went told Lisa the security from work had called I was needed as I was the only key holder in area, take to long for the boss to get to them.
I had been shown away to transfer all calls and text messages and emails from Lisa's phone to mine, she could still answer and talk but my phone recorded all conversations she had, ironically John was the one who showed me how to set it up, as he spied on Suzan as he thought she had cheated on him,
I met up with Suzan at her mum's as soon as I walked through the door Suzan was undressing me she led me into the front room pushed me on the sofa she pulled my cock out and had it in her mouth she had me hard in seconds she lifted her dress pulled her knickers aside and lowered herself over my cock took it in her arse, she was riding me, when her mum walked in, WTF, her mum said, I just lay there going red trying to cover my face with a cushion, NO NO NO came from Suzan's mum as her jeans and knicker came down hide your face in this my boy, as she put her old but lovely looking pussy on my mouth, Suzan was oblivious to what her mum was doing she was going for it riding my cock with her arse, she came over and over she lent back , pulled her dress up over her head revealing her naked body as she squirted, that excited her mum seeing her daughter squirt, and she came on my face, OMFG you feel so fucking huge up my arse Dave my love, then she realised her mum was bear arse on my face,, it was the hottest thing I had ever happened to me, they just looked at each other no saying a word, I got up lay her mum on her back on the floor got Suzan on all fours, I was about to fuck Suzan's pussy, you can't go in there it my time, you will have to use my arse again so I rammed it up her hard she fell straight between her mum's legs her mum grabbed a hand full of hair, go on I said your mum wants it eat your mum I thrust deeper and I made her face fall on to her mums pussy, slowly as I fucked her arse she licked and ate her mum, I came very very quickly, Suzan got up her mum kissed her licking her juices of her daughters tongue, Your turn mum Suzan said , Suck Dave's cock get him hard, mum look at the size of my cock WTF is that thing that's massive how did you get that monster in you arse, suck Suzan said holding her mum's head dobbing it in and out her mouth, making her mum gag when I was hard again Suzan told her mum to kneel up on the sofa , as her mum tried to move away she sat on the arm hoping i take her pussy, but Suzan pulled her back leaving her mums arse and pussy in the air but still on the arm of the sofa, go on Dave show mum how you got that massive cock of yours up my arse, do it same as you did me, mum will love it as Suzan lowered head head between her mums legs eating her pussy again no second thoughts I jammed my cock I big hard thrust straight up her arse she screamed and bucked trying to get me out but as I did to Suzan and Lisa I just kept fucking getting up a nice rhythm, her mum gasped ever in thrust, 2-3 mins of pumping her arse she had orgasm after orgasm, just like the other 2 she soon squirted in to her daughters face, for the next hour I took both there arses again and again, I left them both sore well satisfied and wanting more, on way home I looked at my phone and seen John had sent Lisa 4 messages and 1 long assed e-mail, Lisa never answered any of them but had read them.
when I got home Lisa was waiting for me in her dressing gown, she had ordered a take away it was on its way. she poured me a glass of white sparkling wine my favourite, we sat together take away came we ate it, Lisa took my hand grabbed the wine bottle, i picked both glasses up and she led me to her bed room took the glasses from me out them next to the bottle of wine on the bedside cabinet dropped her dressing gown she stood naked in front of me she un dressed me sucked my cock ummm taste nice, I quickly said that's you from earlier, she stood back up turned threw the covers back to reveal 4 leather straps, coming from each corner of the bed she put wrist and ankle bracelet staps on gave me a collard asked me to put it on her, and handed me a ball gag said she would lay face down, i was to clip the 4 straps to the wrist and ankle bracelets put 2 pillows under her to lift her arse into the air, then tighten the straps so she couldn't get away, there was a teachers cane and a cat of 9 tails in her wardrobe I was to whip her arse till red and bruised with the cane, then she wanted me to fuck her hard and deep in either of her hole but I had to gag her first, then I was to turn her over put a leg separator between her ankles to keep her legs wide apart then pull her legs over her head and attach her ankles to her wrists then whip her pussy hard with the 9 tails first then the cane let her legs down the whip her tits with both,
I asked if she had had this done before, she said no but she wanted me to punish her for being a cheat, i asked again are you telling me the truth crying she said yes truth she had never done anything like this before, she had seen it on the internet, a husband punishing his wife for cheating he got 2 other women to do the whipping,
Ok if that's what you really want me to do, yes yes please Dave it will make us both feel better, but make sure you are not a pussy don't take it easy really whip me hard,
every thing she asked for I did when she was face down after her arse was whipped I fucked both her hole coming in both I added a little pussy fisting in for my pleasure boy did I struggle to get my whole hand in her pussy, she was an absolute mess when I was done she was red raw her arse and pussy covered in welts a little blood, I ran her a bath put some bubbles in it for her, I scooped her up in my arms lowered her in the bath and gently washed her, she kept thanking me said she loved it the pain made her come, I lifted her out the bath I laid a towel on her bed lowered her on to the towel put another towel over her and gently patted to dry her off. then lay by her side, she then asked me to stay with her for the night, to roll her on to her front so she could sleep as her arse was to sore, I whipped her arse badly and whipped her pussy, but I didn't whip her tits as I could see she was in so much discomfort, as i rolled her on to her from she said she wanted me to use her pussy and arse fuck her in both hole filling her with my come, all night, even if she was asleep she wanted to be fucked, it was part of her punishment and sorry to me,
I did exactly as she wanted I filled both hole, when I woke up midday the next day, she asked me to carry her to the toilet, she ha tried to get up but was to sore, She was just about able to hover over the toilet, I turned the shower on we both got in I held her up well she lent against me I had to wash her pussy and arse, She was ok but a little sore still a few days later, it was only a week till the fake reunion party, what happened that night gave me ideas for the up coming party

TO BE CONTINUED, PART 4,
DID THE PARTY TAKE PLACE ?
WAS LISA REALLY SORRY FOR CHEATING ?

Once upon a time, I was just a wanna-be slut until I took that first step into sluthood by meeting up with B. in a vacant lot at 2am so he could gag me on his cock with his goal of making me piss myself, and the bonus that he gets his cock sucked.

That was at least two years ago now. We've said hi on occasion since but never managed to actually meet up again for this reason or that.

That changed tonight.

Last week, I emailed him to let him know that I still tell the tale of meeting him when asked about my kinkier experiences. Being the kind of cocky bastard that I seem to be attracted to, he was pleased and said we ought to do it again.

So tonight he asked if I was free and, after some nervous hemming and hawing, I agreed to meet him. He told me to make sure I had clothes with easy access and a full bladder. The clothes I could do, not so much on the bladder.

I put on a skirt (no panties, of course) and a peasant blouse and waited by the side of the road for him to pick me up. He asked me where to as I nervously climbed into his truck and I told him that I didn't have any plans so it was up to him.

He said something about finding somewhere to park then told me to talk about something while he drives around looks for a place. I, being the nervous wreck I often am on these kinds of meetings, couldn't think of anything so he threw out a bunch of topics: The weather, political stance, whether I was wearing panties, if I was wet... I told him the weather was lovely, prefer not to discuss politics, that I never wear underwear, and that I might be just a bit.

After some more silence aside from my anxiety-ridden giggles, he suggested that I could at least entertain him but pulling my tits out. As soon as I did, he reached over his free hand and began tweaking my nipples. Hard. Really fucking hard. He asked if I liked that and I told him between squeals that it was a hard question to answer. He replied that it might be wise to find a way to answer it. I answered that it was painful and I have a love-hate thing with pain. That seemed to be enough of an answer, though he didn't stop pinching.

We drove around a few streets looking and ended up going back behind a shopping center into the loading bay of a supermarket. Once parked, he laid my seat back before working his fingers between my thighs to see if I was wet. Of course I was so he began driving two fingers deep into my cunt, then shoved one hard and fast into my ass, causing me to scream.

"Does that hurt?"

"Yes!"

"Hurt good, or hurt bad?"

"(whimper) I don't know."

"Well, you'd better decide."

I finally decided it was bad and he removed his finger when I told him so then moved to stand basically behind and to the side of my seat so that, with the seat reclined, his cock was at eye level. He said that he was going to let me choose whether he was going to cum in my mouth or my ass but that I'd better suck his cock while I decided.

I don't like to make decisions. Especially when it comes to how I'm to be used. I don't really feel it is my place and I don't have much of an opinion. For me, it is all about what he wants... but B. knew this and what he wanted was to fuck with my head.

He fucked my mouth, holding the back of my head so that he could get as deep down my throat as was physically possible. I gagged several times, as I am prone to do. For a girl who is orally fixated, I have a really strong reflex. Thing is, I don't mind. I really enjoy being gagged. Something about the idea of being so helpless that even my own body is against me really makes me wet.

He would let me up occasionally to ask if I had decided and I would try to explain that I didn't want to choose to which he would shove my head back down. I finally told him I wanted to swallow his cum so he grabbed a fistful of hair and began fucking my face good and hard. However, I think I was gagging too much for his taste because he ordered me out of the truck. At first he put me on my knees to suck his cock a bit more but it wasn't long until he had me bent over against the back of the truck.

Moving up close behind me, he lifted my skirt and I felt his cock slide into my pussy. It took everything I had not to moan loudly as he began slamming into it, fucking me for a few minutes to get his cock good and slippery before he moved on to what he really wanted. Pressing against my asshole for a few seconds, he was balls deep in an instant and fucking my ass good and hard for only a few more minutes before he filled it with his cum.

He had me home in just a few more. Just a quick use and abuse session. And it was just what I needed.

However, it wasn't quite the end.

When I got home, I got myself cleaned up and ready for bed. My husband was still awake but getting ready for bed himself. Now, he doesn't really want to know about my playtime so all he knew was that I had gone out for a bit. I'm sure he had his suspicions about what happened but he's not going to ask about it. I, on the other hand, knew exactly what had happened and I could not pass up the chance to be the slut with two loads of cum in her ass at the same time.

Once we were both in bed, I made sure to rub up against him in all the ways he knows means I want to get fucked. It had been several days so I figured there was a fair chance he wouldn't mind getting some.

I got on my hands and knees to give him the view I know he most enjoys and he began to rub my ass and finger my cunt. He continued for a while, even making his way to four fingers in my pussy before deciding that he needed to fuck it. His cock sliding deep where another man's had just been was enough to make me cum several times before begging him to fuck my ass. As he did, I pleaded with him to fuck it harder and harder, "Fuck me hard and cum in my ass!"

And he did.

to my surprise craigslist still works if you know where to put the add. Sunday. i put a add up looking to clean pipes and have a tank that needs filled. not even sure i got the page closed before i got a email. oh i was out of town also and i told him where i was staying and if the door was open i was there. sure enough in about 20 minutes i was setting in a g string watching 2 big dick faggots hammering a fun size young man. when i heard someone yell out is anyone here. i looked at the door and said come on in.
we made small talk for just a minute and i told him what i was trying to do for my goal and i think it turned him on because he busted a nut in me whit in a couple minutes. but he didn't stop he just kelp pounding for another 20 minutes or so. he wasn't large but he damn sure knew how to fuck a ass.
he laid beside me and slowly stroked me then popped up and said i'm going to help you hit your goal.
he called a friend and told him to get over here and bring so and so and anyone else that wants to come. it wasn't long a car showed up it had 5 guys and one OMG HOT older woman guessing her early 50 but she was hot.
i'm a faggot/ gay or bi male what ever you want to call me. but i hate flaming Gays. and there was one of them there. but it was ok. if his dick would get hard i needed the count. so i didn't care.
as soon as everyone was inside we closed the door and the woman. i don't know her name or any of the guys names but Teddy at least that what he said his name was. anyway the guys lined up and she was strip them one by one. then she started with the smallest dick pulled it to my ass and guided it in then she would stroke my dick and his balls until he popped his load.
all dicks was between 5 1/2 to maybe 7 nothing big but they was all young and could fuck forever. as the first guy pulled out she would take the next dick and put it in again. until everyone of them took their turn. then she started fingering my ass and the next thing i knew she said damn i have 4 fingers up your ass i bet if i try i can get my fist in you. i told her i bet she can to and go ahead. oh it wasn't long and she had her fist in a guys ass for the first time in her life. i walked her through what to do and how and the next thing she knew she was almost elbow deep and she never got undressed and her jeans was soaking wet.
i found out the flaming has never been with a woman before so i told him to remove her pants and panties. oh she already pulled out of my ass and we all washed up. so i made him strip her naked and damn her tits was real and still firm. legs a little thick but still very nice.
i made her lay on the bed legs up pussy wide open and i made the flam lick her pussy and click and finger her both holes. and she came and he didn't stop he kelp on licking. then we all saw he was getting a hard on again so a friend pulled his dick to her pussy and put the head in. then grabbed his ass and pushed. we all made him lick her tits neck and just before he came we made him pull out and shoot it in her mouth. most of the time we wouldn't care where a person cums but this was a first for him with a woman on everything. she didn't want to do anal so none of us got lucky there. but every load that was dumped in her i got to be the lucky one and clean her out.
it was a fun day but made for a long drive home Monday. but i told them i will be back at the end of the month for 4 days and they need to start setting things up because i really need to hit my goal. they said i will have at least 15 different loads by the time i return. plus repeats. i cant wait.

If I had the money, I would have my balls and dick removed. They are small and useless anyway.